home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
- Path: senator-bedfellow.mit.edu!bloom-beacon.mit.edu!nntprelay.mathworks.com!newsfeed.internetmci.com!164.67.42.145!nntp.info.ucla.edu!132.239.254.208!ihnp4.ucsd.edu!news.scripps.edu!misrael
- From: misrael@scripps.edu (Mark Israel)
- Newsgroups: alt.usage.english,alt.answers,news.answers
- Subject: alt.usage.english FAQ [original]
- Followup-To: poster
- Date: 30 Sep 1997 00:45:52 GMT
- Organization: The Scripps Research Institute, La Jolla, California, USA
- Lines: 7179
- Approved: news-answers-request@MIT.EDU
- Expires: Thu, 30 Oct 1997 00:00:00 GMT
- Message-ID: <60pi40$hn8$1@hermes.scripps.edu>
- NNTP-Posting-Host: struct.scripps.edu
- Mime-Version: 1.0
- Content-Type: text/plain; charset=us-ascii
- Content-Transfer-Encoding: 7bit
- Xref: senator-bedfellow.mit.edu alt.usage.english:158061 alt.answers:29266 news.answers:113392
-
- Archive-name: usage/english/original
- Posting-Frequency: monthly
- Last-modified: 29 September 1997
-
- THE ALT.USAGE.ENGLISH FAQ FILE
- ------------------------------
-
- by Mark Israel
- misrael@scripps.edu
- Last updated: 29 September 1997
-
- New entries this year:
- "God rest you merry, gentlemen"
- "if I was" vs "if I were"
- "mouses" vs "mice"
- "try and", "be sure and", "go" + verb
- spaces between sentences
- "ebonics"
- "paparazzo"
- "suck"="be very unsatisfying"
- "billions and billions"
- "break a leg"
- "cut the mustard"
- "full monty"
- "Jingle Bells"
- "ollie ollie oxen free"
- words without vowels
- How reliable are dictionaries?
- doubling of final consonants before suffixes
-
- -1. For those who have asked for a URL for the newsgroup, I'll
- try: <news:alt.usage.english>
-
- 0. Yes, I know that this file is too big for some newsreaders. If
- you are cursed with such a newsreader, you can ftp this file from
- "rtfm.mit.edu", directory "pub/usenet/alt.usage.english", file
- "alt.usage.english_FAQ". (It's also on the World Wide Web:
- http://www.cis.ohio-state.edu/hypertext/faq/usenet/alt-usage-english-faq/faq.html
- Or you can send me (misrael@scripps.edu) e-mail and I'll send it
- to you in pieces. Sorry for the inconvenience, but there are
- more of us who appreciate the convenience of a single file.
-
- 1. Please send suggestions/flames/praise to me by e-mail rather than
- post them to the newsgroup. The purpose of an FAQ file is to
- reduce traffic, not increase it.
-
- 2. This is in no sense an "official" FAQ file. Feel free to start
- your own. I certainly can't stop you.
-
- 3. Please don't expect me to add a topic unless (a) you're willing
- to contribute the entry for that topic; (b) the topic has come up
- at least twice in the newsgroup, *or* the entry gives information
- that cannot readily be found elsewhere; and (c) if the topic has
- been controversial in the newsgroup, your entry attempts to
- represent conflicting points of view. Thanks to all who *have*
- contributed!
-
- Table of Contents
- -----------------
-
- Welcome to alt.usage.english!
- guidelines for posting
- related newsgroups
-
- recommended books
- dictionaries
- online dictionaries
- general reference
- grammars
- books on linguistics
- books on usage
- online usage guides
- online language columns
- books that discriminate synonyms
- style manuals
- books on mathematical exposition
- books on phrasal verbs
- books on phrase origins
- books on Britishisms, Canadianisms, etc.
- books on "bias-free"/"politically correct" language
- books on group names
- books on rhyming slang
-
- artificial dialects
- Basic English
- E-prime
-
- pronunciation
- how to represent pronunciation in ASCII
- rhotic vs non-rhotic, intrusive "r"
- How do Americans pronounce "dog"?
- words pronounced differently according to context
- words whose spelling has influenced their pronunciation
-
- usage disputes
- "acronym"
- "all ... not"
- "alot"
- "alright"
- "between you and I"
- "company is" vs "company are"
- "could care less"
- "could of"
- "different to", "different than"
- "done"="finished"
- double "is"
- "due to"
- "functionality"
- gender-neutral pronouns
- "God rest you merry, gentlemen"
- "hopefully", "thankfully"
- "if I was" vs "if I were"
- "impact"="to affect"
- "It needs cleaned"
- "It's me" vs "it is I"
- "less" vs "fewer"
- "like" vs "as"
- "like" vs "such as"
- "more/most/very unique"
- "mouses" vs "mice"
- "near miss"
- "none is" vs "none are"
- plurals
- plurals of Latin and Greek words
- plurals => English singulars
- preposition at end
- "quality"
- repeated words after abbreviations
- "Scotch"
- "shall" vs "will", "would" vs "should"
- split infinitive
- "that" vs "which"
- "that kind of a thing"
- the the hoi polloi debate
- "true fact"
- "try and", "be sure and", "go" + verb
- "whom"
- "you saying" vs "your saying"
-
- punctuation
- "." after abbreviations
- spaces between sentences
- ," vs ",
- "A, B and C" vs "A, B, and C"
-
- foreigners' FAQs
- "a"/"an" before abbreviations
- "A number of..."
- when to use "the"
- subjunctive
-
- word origins
- "A.D."
- "alumin(i)um"
- "bloody"
- "bug"="defect"
- "Caesarean section"
- "canola"
- "catch-22"
- "cop"
- "copacetic"
- "crap"
- "ebonics"
- "eighty-six"="nix"
- "Eskimo"
- "flammable"
- "freeway"
- "fuck"
- "golf"
- "hooker"
- "ISO"
- "jerry-built"/"jury-rigged"
- "kangaroo"
- "limerence"
- "loo"
- "love"="zero"
- "merkin"
- "nimrod"
- "O.K."
- "outrage"
- "paparazzo"
- "pie-shaped"
- "portmanteau word"
- "posh"
- "quiz"
- "Santa Ana"
- "scot-free"
- "sincere"
- "sirloin"/"baron of beef"
- "SOS"
- "spoonerism"
- "suck"="be very unsatisfying"
- "till"/"until"
- "tip"
- "titsling"/"brassiere"
- "troll"
- "typo"
- "Wicca"
- "widget"
- "wog"
- "wonk"
- "wop"
- "ye"="the"
-
- phrase origins
- "the bee's knees"
- "beg the question"
- "billions and billions"
- "blue moon"
- "Bob's your uncle"
- "break a leg"
- "to call a spade a spade"
- "cut the mustard"
- "cut to the chase"
- "The die is cast"
- "dressed to the nines"
- "Elementary, my dear Watson!"
- "Enquiring minds want to know"
- "The exception proves the rule"
- "face the music"
- "fall off a turnip truck"
- "full monty"
- "Get the lead out"
- "Go figure"
- "Go placidly amid the noise and the haste" (Desiderata)
- "go to hell in a handbasket"
- "hell for leather"
- "hoist with his own petard"
- "by hook or by crook"
- "Illegitimis non carborundum"
- "in like Flynn"
- "Jingle Bells"
- "Let them eat cake"
- "mind your p's and q's"
- "more honoured in the breach than the observance"
- "more than you can shake a stick at"
- "ollie ollie oxen free"
- "peter out"
- "politically correct"
- "push the envelope"
- "put in one's two cents' worth"
- "rule of thumb"
- "shouting fire in a crowded theater"
- "son of a gun"
- "spitting image"/"spit and image"
- "There's a sucker born every minute"
- "to all intents and purposes"
- "wait for the other shoe to drop"
- "Wherefore art thou Romeo?"
- "whole cloth"
- "the whole nine yards"
- "You have another think coming"
-
- words frequently sought
- words ending in "-gry"
- words without vowels
- list of language terms
- "I won't mention..."
- names of "&", "@", and "#"
- "The quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog."
- "Take the prisoner downstairs", said Tom condescendingly.
- What is the opposite of "to exceed"?
- What is the opposite of "distaff side"?
- grass strip between road and sidewalk
-
- miscellany
- What is a suggested format for citing online sources?
- Does the next millennium begin in 2000 or 2001?
- What will we call the next decade?
- Fumblerules ("Don't use no double negatives", etc.)
- English is Tough Stuff
- What is the phone number of the Grammar Hotline?
- deliberate mistakes in dictionaries
- How reliable are dictionaries?
- etymologies of personal names
- How did "Truly" become a personal name?
- trademarks
- commonest words
- Why do we say "30 years old" but "a 30-year-old man"?
- What words are their own antonym?
- sentences grammatical in both Old English and Modern English
- radio alphabets
- distribution of English-speakers
- provenance of English vocabulary
- "billion": a U.K. view
- Biblical sense of "to know"
- postfix "not"
- origin of the dollar sign
-
- spelling
- spelling reform
- joke about step-by-step spelling reform
- What is "ghoti"?
- I before E except after C
- How do you spell "e-mail"?
- Why is "I" capitalized?
- diacritics
- "-er" vs "-re"
- "-ize" vs "-ise"
- doubling of final consonants before suffixes
- possessive apostrophes
-
- ====================================================================
-
- WELCOME TO ALT.USAGE.ENGLISH!
- -----------------------------
-
- alt.usage.english is a newsgroup where we discuss the English
- language (and also occasionally other languages). We discuss
- how particular words, phrases, and syntactic forms are used; how
- they originated; and where in the English-speaking world they're
- prevalent. (All this is called "description".) We also discuss
- how we think they *should* be used ("prescription").
-
- alt.usage.english is for everyone, *not* only for linguists,
- native speakers, or descriptivists.
-
- Guidelines for posting
- ----------------------
-
- Things you may want to consider avoiding when posting here:
-
- (1) re-opening topics (such as singular "they" and "hopefully") that
- experience has shown lead to circular debate. (One function of the
- FAQ file is to point out topics that have already been discussed ad
- nauseam. You can find an archive of articles posted in
- alt.usage.english and other newsgroups at <http://www.dejanews.com>.
- Type in a search string in the form "alt.usage.english AND keyword".
- Note that Deja News offers a choice of two databases: Current or
- Old. "Current" contains the most recent few weeks of articles;
- "Old" goes back to the start of the archive in March 1995.)
-
- (2) questions that can be answered by simple reference to a
- dictionary.
-
- (3) generalities. If you make a statement like: "Here in the U.S.
- we NEVER say 'different to'", "Retroflex 'r' is ONLY used in North
- America", or "'Eh' ALWAYS rhymes with 'pay'", chances are that
- someone will pounce on you with a counterexample.
-
- (4) assertions that one variety of English is "true English".
-
- (5) sloppy writing (as distinct from simple slips like typing
- errors, or errors from someone whose native language is not
- English). Keep in mind that the regulars on alt.usage.english are
- probably less willing than the general population to suffer sloppy
- writers gladly; and that each article is written by one person, but
- read perhaps by thousands, so the convenience of the readers really
- ought to have priority over the convenience of the writer. Again,
- this is *not* to discourage non-native speakers from posting;
- readers will be able to detect that you're writing in a foreign
- language, and will make allowances for this.
-
- (6) expressions of exasperation. In the course of debate, you
- may encounter positions based on premises radically different
- from yours and perhaps surprisingly novel to you. Saying things
- like "Oh, please", "That's absurd", "Give me a break", or "Go
- teach your grandmother to suck eggs, my man" is unlikely to win
- your opponent over.
-
- You really *are* welcome to post here! Don't let the impatient
- tone of this FAQ frighten you off.
-
- Related newsgroups
- ------------------
-
- There are other newsgroups that also discuss the English
- language. bit.listserv.words-l (which is a redistribution of a
- BITNET mailing list -- not all machines on Usenet carry these) is
- also billed as being for "English language discussion", but its
- participants engage in a lot more socializing and general chitchat
- than we do.
-
- There is a mailing list for copy-editors. To subscribe, send
- e-mail with the text "SUBSCRIBE COPYEDITING-L Your Name" to
- listproc@cornell.edu .
-
- sci.lang is where most of the professional linguists hang out.
- Discussions tend to be about linguistic methodology (rather than
- about *particular* words and phrases), and prescription is severely
- frowned upon there. Newbies post many things there that would
- better be posted here.
-
- alt.flame.spelling (which fewer sites carry than carry
- alt.usage.english) is the place to criticize other people's
- spelling. We try to avoid doing that here (although some of us do
- get provoked if you spell language terms wrong. It's "consensus",
- not "concensus"; "diphthong", not "dipthong"; "grammar", not
- "grammer"; "guttural", not "gutteral"; and "pronunciation", not
- "pronounciation").
-
- alt.usage.english.neologism is described as being for
- "meaningless words coined by psychotics". Fewer sites carry it,
- and it gets little traffic; the people who do post to it are
- generally not negative about neologisms.
-
- rec.puzzles is a better place than here to ask questions like
- "What English words end in '-gry' or '-endous'?", "What words
- contain 'vv'?", "What words have 'e' pronounced as /I/?", "What Pig
- Latin words are also words?", or "How do you punctuate 'John where
- Bill had had had had had had had had had had had the approval of the
- teacher' or 'That that is is that that is not is not that that is
- not is not that that is is that it it is' to get comprehensible
- text?" But, before you post such a question there, make sure it's
- not answered in the rec.puzzles archive, available at
- <http://xraysgi.ims.uconn.edu:8080/> The "-gry" answer is now also
- to be found below in this FAQ.
-
- Wordplay for its own sake (anagrams, palindromes, etc.) belongs
- in alt.anagrams. There are also long lists of such things in the
- rec.puzzles archive. "The Word Gamer's Paradise" at
- <http://fun2play.com/> may also be of interest.
-
- misc.education.language.english is a newsgroup devoted to the
- teaching of English (especially as a second language).
- comp.edu.languages.natural is devoted to software for assisting
- language instruction.
-
- misc.writing is devoted to writing, and especially to the
- concerns of people trying to establish themselves as professional
- writers.
-
- alt.quotations is the place to ask about origins of quotations
- (although there is no firm dividing line between those and phrase
- origins, which belong here). You can access the 1901 edition of
- Bartlett's Familiar Quotations at:
- <http://www.columbia.edu/acis/bartleby/bartlett/>
-
- Language features peculiar to the U.K. get discussed in
- soc.culture.british as well as here. Before posting to either
- newsgroup on this subject, you should look at Jeremy Smith's
- British-American dictionary, available on the WWW at:
- <http://www.peak.org/~jeremy/dictionary/dict.html>
-
- If you have a (language-related or other) peeve that you want
- to mention but don't particularly want to justify, you can try
- alt.peeves. ("What is your pet peeve?" is *not* a frequently asked
- question in alt.usage.english, although we frequently get
- unsolicited answers to it. If you're new to this group, chances are
- excellent that your particular pet peeve is something that has
- already been discussed to death by the regulars.)
-
- If you're interested in the peculiarities of language as used by
- computer users, get the Jargon File, by anonymous ftp from
- prep.ai.mit.edu (18.71.0.38) under pub/gnu, or on the WWW:
-
- <http://www.ccil.org/jargon/jargon.html>
-
- (also available in paperback form as _The New Hacker's Dictionary_,
- ed. Eric S. Raymond, 3rd edition, MIT Press, 1996, ISBN
- 0-262-68092-0). Words you encounter on the Net that you can't find
- in general English dictionaries ("automagic", "bogon", "emoticon",
- "mudding", the prefix "Ob-" as in "ObAUE", "prepend") you may well
- find in the Jargon File. You can discuss hacker language further in
- the newsgroup alt.folklore.computers, or in the moderated newsgroup
- comp.society.folklore .
-
- Two newsgroups that don't deal with the English language but
- that people often need directing to are: sci.classics (now
- preferably humanities.classics), for questions about Latin and
- ancient Greek; and comp.fonts, for questions about typography.
-
- ====================================================================
-
- RECOMMENDED BOOKS
- -----------------
- Dictionaries
- ------------
-
- The Oxford English Dictionary (OED), 2nd ed. (OED2) (Oxford
- University Press, 1989, 20 vols.; compact edition, 1991 ISBN
- 0-19-861258-3; additions series, 2 vols., 1993, ISBN 0-19-861292-3
- and 0-19-861299-0), has no rivals as a historical dictionary of the
- English language. It is too large for the editors to keep all of
- it up to date, and hence should not be relied on for precise
- definitions of technical terms, or for consistent usage labels.
-
- Webster's Third New International Dictionary (Merriam-Webster,
- 1961, ISBN 0-87779-201-1) (W3) is the unabridged dictionary to check
- for 20th-century U.S. citations of word use, and for precise
- definitions of technical terms too rare to appear in college
- dictionaries. People sometimes cite W3 with a later date. These
- later dates refer to the addenda section at the front, *not* to the
- body of the dictionary, which is unchanged since 1961. W3 was
- widely criticized by schoolteachers and others for its lack of usage
- labels; e.g., it gives "imply" as one of the meanings of "infer" and
- "flout" as one of the meanings of "flaunt", without indicating that
- these are disputed usage. Others have defended the lack of usage
- labels. An anthology devoted to the controversy is _Dictionaries
- and THAT Dictionary: A Case Book of the Aims of Lexicographers and
- the Targets of Reviewers_, ed. James Sledd and Wilma R. Ebbitt
- (Scott Foresman, 1962); a more recent book, _The Story of Webster's
- Third : Philip Gove's Controversial Dictionary and Its Critics_ by
- Herbert C. Morton (Cambridge University Press, 1995, ISBN
- 0-521-46146-4) is heavily biased in favour of W3. Merriam-Webster
- is working on a 4th edition, with completion expected around the
- year 2000.
-
- Please don't refer to any dictionary simply as "Webster's".
- _Books in Print_ has 5 columns of book titles beginning with
- "Webster's", from many different publishers!
-
- One-volume 8"x10" dictionaries are popularly known as "collegiate
- dictionaries", but they should be called "college dictionaries" or
- "quarto dictionaries", since "Collegiate" is a trademark of Merriam-
- Webster. The college dictionary most frequently cited here is
- Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary, Tenth Edition (Merriam-
- Webster, 1994, ISBN 0-87779-712-9) (MWCD10). Merriam-Webster
- publishes sub-editions of its Collegiate dictionaries, so look at
- the copyright date to see exactly what you have. The most
- comprehensive British college dictionary is Collins English
- Dictionary (3rd edition, HarperCollins, updated 1994, ISBN
- 0-00-470678-1). Our British posters seem to refer more often to
- The Concise Oxford Dictionary (9th Edition, Oxford University
- Press, 1995, 0-19-861319-9) (COD9) and The Chambers Dictionary
- (Chambers, 1994, ISBN 0-550-10256-6). Some of us believe that the
- editorial standard of the Concise Oxford has declined since H. W.
- Fowler and F. G. Fowler brought out the first few editions; some of
- the partisans of COD9 seem to have bought it COD9 simply because it
- said "Oxford" on the cover, and not compared it with other
- dictionaries.
-
- If you're interested in etymology, get The American Heritage
- Dictionary of the English Language (3rd edition, Houghton Mifflin,
- 1992, ISBN 0-395-44895-6) (AHD3) or Webster's New World College
- Dictionary (3rd edition, Macmillan, 1996, ISBN 0-02-860333-8).
- These are two of the few dictionaries that trace words back to their
- reconstructed Indo-European (Aryan) roots. AHD3 is particularly
- useful because it lists the etyma all together in an appendix.
- Because the appendix was pared in the third edition, _The American
- Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots_, by Calvert Watkins
- (Houghton Mifflin, 1985), although out of print, is not obsolete.
-
- Although AHD3 looks larger than a college dictionary, its word
- count puts it in the college range. If you want an up-to-date
- dictionary that is larger than a college dictionary, get the Random
- House Unabridged Dictionary (2nd edition, Random House, revised
- 1993, ISBN 0-679-42917-4) (RHUD2).
-
- Online dictionaries
- -------------------
-
- You *cannot* access the OED online, unless you or your
- institution has paid to do so. The second edition is copyright, and
- allowing public access to it would be *illegal*. A public-access
- version of the first edition is conceivable, but I don't know of
- one.
-
- The OED is available on CD-ROM for PCs, and server-style for UNIX
- systems. For info on obtaining the UNIX version in North America,
- phone the Open Text Corporation in Waterloo, Ontario, Canada:
- e-mail "info@opentext.com". Don't ask us where to buy the CD-ROM
- version: your local bookshop can order it for you. If you want to
- submit citations for the next edition of the OED, you can contact
- the OED staff directly at "oed3@oup.co.uk".
-
- The online OED is encoded with the Standard Generalized Markup
- Language (SGML), which is ISO 8879:1986 and is discussed in obscure
- detail on the comp.text.sgml newsgroup. The funny-looking escape
- codes beginning with "&" are known as "text entity references". The
- ISO has defined a slew of such for use with SGML: publishing
- symbols, math and scientific symbols, and so on. A good place to
- start learning about SGML is "A Gentle Introduction to SGML" at
- <http://etext.virginia.edu/bin/tei-tocs?div=DIV1&id=SG>. There's
- also the book _Industrial-Strength SGML: An Introduction to
- Enterprise Publishing_ by Truly Donovan (Prentice Hall, 1996, ISBN
- 0-13-216243-1).
-
- Merriam-Webster's MWCD10 is publicly accessible at
- <http://www.m-w.com>.
-
- Project Gutenberg has put out two versions of an unabridged
- dictionary published early in this century by the company that is
- now Merriam-Webster. One version is in HTML format and comes to 45
- Mb when unZIPed. The other is plain text and comes in several ZIP
- files with names such as pgwXX04.ZIP, where the XX are the initial
- letters of words included. All are available in
- <ftp://uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu/pub/etext/gutenberg/etext96>. They're
- also on the Web at <http://promo.net/pg/>.
-
- Any "Webster" dictionary that you find anywhere else on the Net
- is probably an out-of-date bootleg. Keep in mind that any
- dictionary containing such words as "beat.nik" and "tran.sis.tor" is
- too recent to be in the public domain.
-
- The Macquarie dictionary is accessible online at
- <http://www.dict.mq.edu.au>.
-
- Roget's Thesaurus (1911 version, out of copyright) is available
- from:
- <http://web.cs.city.ac.uk/text/roget/thesaurus>
- The Oxford Text Archive at:
- <http://sable.ox.ac.uk/>
- has Collins English Dictionary (1st edition) converted to a Prolog
- fact base; the Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary; and the MRC
- Psycholinguistic Database (150,837 word forms, expanded from the
- headwords in the Shorter Oxford, with info about 26 different
- linguistic properties). Read the conditions of use for the Oxford
- Text Archive materials before using; most texts are available for
- scholarly use and research only.
-
- The best "Word of the Day" service is the one run by
- Merriam-Webster at <http://www.m-w.com/cgi-bin/mwwod.pl>; it can
- also be subscribed to by e-mail. Other Word-of-the-Day services
- are at <http://www.wordsmith.org> (run by Anu Garg, who also
- offers dictionary, thesaurus, acronym, and anagram services by
- e-mail), <http://www.parlez.com/word-of-the-day>,
- <http://www.wordsrus.com>, and
- <http://130.63.218.180/~wotd/past.html>.
-
- General reference
- -----------------
-
- _The Oxford Companion to the English Language_ (ed. Tom McArthur,
- Oxford University Press, 1992, ISBN 0-19-214183-X) is an
- encyclopaedia with a wealth of information on various dialects, on
- lexicography, and almost everything else except individual words
- and expressions. _Success With Words_ (Reader's Digest, 1983, ISBN
- 0-88850-117-X) is especially suitable for beginners.
-
- Books on linguistics
- --------------------
-
- David Crystal _The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language_ Cambridge
- University Press, 1987, ISBN 0-521-26438-3
-
- David Crystal _A Dictionary of Linguistics and Phonetics_
- Blackwell, 1985, ISBN 0-631-14081-6
-
- William Bright, ed. _International Encyclopedia of Linguistics_
- 4 vols., Oxford University Press, 1992, ISBN 0-19-505196-3
-
- R. E. Asher, ed. _The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics_
- 10 vols., Pergamon, 1994, ISBN 0-08-035943-4
-
- Grammars
- --------
-
- Randolph Quirk et al. _A Comprehensive Grammar of the English
- Language_ Longman, 1985, ISBN 0-582-51734-6
-
- Otto Jespersen _A Modern English Grammar on Historical Principles_
- 7 volumes, Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1909-1949
-
- Books on usage
- --------------
-
- The best survey of the history of usage disputes and how
- they correlate with actual usage is Webster's Dictionary of English
- Usage, Merriam-Webster, 1989 (WDEU -- recently reprinted as
- _Merriam-Webster's Dictionary of English Usage_, ISBN
- 0-87779-131-7).
-
- Among conservative prescriptivists, the most highly respected
- usage book is the Dictionary of Modern English Usage, by H. W.
- Fowler -- 1st edition, 1926 (MEU); a facsimile of the original
- edition was published by Wordsworth Reference in 1994 (ISBN
- 1-85326-318-4). The 2nd edition (MEU2), revised by Sir Ernest
- Gowers (Oxford University Press, 1965, ISBN 0-19-281389-7) is
- generally respected, although not idolized, by Fowler's devotees.
- A "third edition", _The New Fowler's Modern English Usage_ (MEU3),
- by Robert Burchfield (who edited the OED supplement), appeared in
- 1996 after a long wait (Oxford University Press, ISBN
- 0-19-869126-2). It retains virtually none of Fowler's original
- text, is a sharp philosophical departure from Fowler, and has
- many errors, although it does contain some information not to be
- found elsewhere. Oxford University Press has announced that it
- will keep MEU2 in print as a paperback. (What was initially
- announced as an independent revision of MEU by the late Sir Kingsley
- Amis has turned out to be "not a revision of Fowler in any way, but
- rather a from-scratch usage book of the discursive-paragraph sort":
- _The King's English: A Guide to Modern Usage_, HarperCollins, 1997,
- ISBN 0-00-255681-2).
-
- _The Elements of Style_ by William Strunk and E. B. White
- (Macmillan, 3rd ed. 1979, ISBN 0-02-418190-0) and Wilson Follett's
- _Modern American Usage_ (Hill and Wang, 1966, ISBN 0-8090-0139-X)
- have their partisans here, although they aren't as *widely*
- respected as Fowler.
-
- Liberals most often refer to the Dictionary of Contemporary
- American Usage, by Bergen Evans and Cornelia Evans (Random House,
- 1957, ISBN 0-8022-0973-4 -- out of print).
-
- Online usage guides
- -------------------
-
- Jack Lynch (jlynch@english.upenn.edu) has a style guide that he
- originally wrote for business writers and modified for an English
- Literature course that he teaches at the University of Pennsylvania:
- <http://www.english.upenn.edu/~jlynch/grammar.html>
- Some topics that some people expect to be covered in this FAQ file,
- such as "affect" vs "effect", "compose" vs "comprise", and "i.e." vs
- "e.g.", actually belong in a list of things that writers need to be
- cautioned about; you'll find them in Jack's guide.
-
- A more comprehensive, but more simple-minded, guide, by the
- English Department of the University of Victoria, Canada, is at:
- <http://webserver.maclab.comp.uvic.ca/writersguide/Word/DictionUsageToc.hmtl>
-
- Bill Walsh, copy desk chief of the Washington Times, has a
- "Curmudgeon's Stylebook" at <http://www.theslot.com/>.
-
- Project Bartleby at Columbia has an incomplete copy of the 1918
- edition of Strunk's book _The Elements of Style_ (before White got
- to it), with some simple hypertext markup:
- <http://www.columbia.edu/acis/bartleby/strunk/>
- It also has the second edition of _The King's English_ by H. W.
- Fowler and F. G. Fowler (1907):
- <http://www.columbia.edu/acis/bartleby/fowler/>
-
- There is an "anti-grammar" at:
- <http://www.unl.edu/mama/grammar/MAMAhot100.htm>
-
- Online language columns
- -----------------------
-
- Jesse Sheidlower, an editor at Random House Dictionary Dept.,
- posts a "Word of the Day" column (articles cover all kinds of
- English-language topics, not just vocabulary building) at:
- <http://www.randomhouse.com/jesse>
-
- Evan Morris (words1@interport.net) posts his syndicated newspaper
- column, "The Word Detective":
- <http://www.interport.net/~words1>
-
- Richard Lederer posts excerpts from his columns and has many
- useful links at:
- <http://pw1.netcom.com/~rlederer/index.htm>
-
- Terry O'Connor (toconnor@peg.apc.org) posts "Word for Word", his
- column in the Queensland newspaper The Courier-Mail:
- <http://peg.pegasus.oz.au/~toconnor/>
-
- Jed Hartman (logos@kith.org) has a weekly column on words and
- wordplay, "Words & Stuff", at:
- <http://kith.org/logos/words/words.html>
-
- Collins Cobuild offers a column called WordWatch:
- <http://titania.cobuild.collins.co.uk/wordwatch.html>
-
- The OED posts its newsletters:
- <http://www.oup.co.uk/newoed>
-
- The Editorial Eye posts many of its articles:
- <http://www.eei-alex.com/eye/>
-
- Michael Quinion adds a neologism a week in his World Wide Words:
- <http://clever.net/quinion/words/>
-
- De Proverbio, an electronic journal of international proverb
- studies, is at:
- <http://www.utas.edu.au/docs/flonta>
-
-
- Books that discriminate synonyms
- --------------------------------
-
- _Webster's New Dictionary of Synonyms_ Merriam-Webster, 1984,
- ISBN 0-87779-241-0
-
- Style manuals
- -------------
-
- _The Chicago Manual of Style_ (University of Chicago Press,
- 1993, ISBN 0-226-10389-7) covers manuscript preparation; copy-
- editing; proofs; rights and permissions; typography; and format
- of tables, captions, bibliographies, and indexes.
-
- Book on mathematical exposition
- -------------------------------
-
- Norman E. Steenrod, Paul R. Halmos, Menahem M. Schiffer, Jean A.
- Dieudonne _How to Write Mathematics_ American Mathematical
- Society, 1973, ISBN 0-8218-0055-8
-
- Donald E. Knuth, Tracy Larrabee, & Paul M. Roberts _Mathematical
- Writing_ Mathematical Association of America, 1989, ISBN
- 0-88385-063-X
-
- Books on phrasal verbs
- ----------------------
-
- A. P. Cowie and Ronald Mackin _Oxford Dictionary of Current
- Idiomatic English: Verbs with Prepositions and Particles, Vol. I_
- OUP, 1975, ISBN 0-19-431145-7
-
- Rosemary Courtney _Longman Dictionary of Phrasal Verbs_ Longman,
- 1983, ISBN 0-582-55530-2
-
- F. T. Wood _English Verbal Idioms_ London: Macmillan, 1966,
- ISBN 0-333-09673-8
-
- F. T. Wood _English Prepositional Idioms_ London: Macmillan, 1969,
- ISBN 0-333-10391-2
-
- Books on Britishisms, Canadianisms, etc.
- ----------------------------------------
-
- There are many *hundreds* of differences between British and
- American English. From time to time, we get threads in which
- each post mentions *one* of these differences. Because such a
- thread can go on for ever, it's helpful to delimit the topic
- more narrowly.
-
- The books to get are _The Hutchinson British/American Dictionary_
- by Norman Moss (Arrow, 1990, ISBN 0-09-978230-8); _British English,
- A to Zed_ by Norman W. Schur (Facts on File, 1987, ISBN
- 0-8160-1635-6); and _Modern American Usage_ by H. W. Horwill
- (OUP, 2nd ed., 1935).
-
- You can order British books from Bookpages at
- <http://www.bookpages.co.uk>, and U.S. books from Amazon Books at
- <http://www.amazon.com>.
-
- Jeremy Smith (jeremy@peak.org) has compiled his own
- British-American dictionary, available on the WWW at
- <http://www.peak.org/~jeremy/dictionary/dict.html>. He plans to
- publish it as a paperback. There is another British-American
- dictionary, maintained by Mark Horn (ttwy08a@prodigy.com), at
- <http://pages.prodigy.com/NY/NYC/britspk/main.html>.
-
- For Australian English, see _The Macquarie Dictionary of
- Australian Colloquial Language_ (Macquarie, 1988,
- ISBN 0-949757-41-1); _The Macquarie Dictionary_ (Macquarie, 1991,
- ISBN 0-949757-63-2); _The Australian National Dictionary_ (Oxford
- University Press, 1988, ISBN 0-19-55736-5); or _The Dinkum
- Dictionary_ (Viking O'Nell, 1988, ISBN 0-670-90419-8). You can
- order Australian books from the Australian Online Bookshop at
- <http://www.bookworm.com.au>. Robert P. O'Shea
- (rpo@wjh.harvard.edu) has an online dictionary at
- <http://visionlab.harvard.edu/members/robert/slang.html>.
-
- For New Zealand English, there's the _Heinemann New Zealand
- Dictionary_, ed. H. W. Orseman (Heinemann, 1979, ISBN
- 0-86863-373-9); and _A Personal Kiwi-Yankee Slanguage Dictionary_,
- by Louis S. Leland Jr. (McIndoe, 1987, ISBN 0-86868-001-X).
-
- For South African English, see _A Dictionary of South African
- English_, ed. Jean Branford (OUP, 3rd ed., 1987, ISBN
- 0-19-570427-4).
-
- For Canadian English, see _A Dictionary of Canadianisms on
- Historical Principles_ (Gage, 1967, ISBN 0-7715-1976-1); the
- _Penguin Canadian Dictionary_ (Copp, 1990, ISBN 0-670-81970-0); or
- the _Gage Canadian Dictionary_ (Gage, 1997, ISBN 0-7715-7399-5).
- You can order Canadian books from Canada's Virtual Bookstore at
- <http://www.cvbookstore.com>.
-
- For Irish English, see Padiac O'Farrell's _How the Irish speak
- English (Mercier, 1993, ISBN 1-85635-055-X); Patrick W. Joyce's
- _English as We Speak it in Ireland_ (Wolfhound, 2nd ed., 1987, ISBN
- 0-86327-122-7); or Niklas Miller's _Irish-English, English-Irish
- Dictionary_ (Abson, 1982, ISBN 0-902920-11-1); or search for titles
- containing the word "dictionary" at the Read Ireland Bookstore at
- <http://www.readireland.ie>.
-
- A "Scots Leid Haunbuik an FAQ" is available at
- <ftp://jpd.ch.man.ac.uk/pub/Scots/ScotsFAQ.txt>. The FAQ for the
- newsgroup soc.culture.scottish has many useful pointers.
-
- For English in India, see Ivor Lewis's _Sahibs, Nabobs and
- Boxwallahs: A Dictionary of the Words of Anglo-Indian_ (OUP, 1991,
- ISBN 0-19-562582-X).
-
- Books on phrase origins
- -----------------------
-
- Be warned that every book on phrase origins so far published
- has etymologies that are more speculative and less rigorous than
- those in general dictionaries.
-
- Christine Ammer _Have a Nice Day -- No Problem! : A Dictionary of
- Cliches_ Plume Penguin, 1992, ISBN 0-452-27004-9
-
- Robert Hendrickson _The Facts on File Encyclopedia of Word and
- Phrase Origins_ Facts on File, 1987, ISBN 0-86237-122-7 (The
- paperback reprint, _The Henry Holt Encyclopedia of Word and Phrase
- Origins_, is no longer available.)
-
- Nigel Rees _Bloomsbury Dictionary of Phrase and Allusion_
- Bloomsbury, 1991, ISBN 0-7475-1217-5
-
- Ivor H. Evans, ed. _Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable_
- 14th ed., Harper & Row, 1989, ISBN 0-304-31835-3
-
- Charles Earle Funk _2107 Curious Word Origins, Sayings, and
- Expressions from White Elephants to Song & Dance_ (an omnibus of
- four earlier books, 1948-58) Galahad, 1993, ISBN 0-88365-845-3
-
- Books on "bias-free"/"politically correct" language
- ---------------------------------------------------
-
- Rosalie Maggio _The Bias-Free Word Finder: A Dictionary of
- Nondiscriminatory Language_ Beacon, 1992, ISBN 0-8070-6003-8
-
- Nigel Rees _The Politically Correct Phrasebook: What They
- Say You Can and Cannot Say in the 1990s_ Bloomsbury, 1993,
- ISBN 0-7475-1426-7
-
- Henry Beard and Christopher Cerf _The Official Politically
- Correct Dictionary and Handbook_ Villard, 1993, ISBN
- 0-679-74944-6 (This book should be consulted with care.
- Anything attributed to "The American Hyphen Society" is in fact
- satire made up by friends of the authors.)
-
- Books on group names
- --------------------
-
- James Lipton _An Exaltation of Larks_ Viking Penguin, 1991,
- ISBN 0-670-3044-6
-
- Ivan G. Sparkes _Dictionary of Collective Nouns and Group Terms_
- Gale, 2nd ed, 1985, ISBN 0-8103-2188-2
-
- Rex Collins _A Crash of Rhinoceroses: A Dictionary of Collective
- Nouns_ Moger Bell, 1993, ISBN 1-55921-096-6
-
- There's an online collection at <http://www.lrcs.com/collectives>.
-
- Books on rhyming slang
- ----------------------
-
- Julian Franklyn _A Dictionary of Rhyming Slang_ 3rd ed.,
- Routledge, 1990, ISBN 0-415-04602-5
-
- Paul Wheeler _Upper Class Rhyming Slang_ Sidgwick & Jackson,
- 1985, ISBN 0-283-99295-6
-
- John Meredith _Dinkum Aussie Rhyming Slang_ Kangaroo, 1991,
- ISBN 0-86417-333-4
-
- The largest collection on the Web seems to be:
- <http://nrcbsa.bio.nrc.ca/~foote/cock_eng.html>
-
- ====================================================================
-
- ARTIFICIAL DIALECTS
- -------------------
-
- Basic English
- -------------
-
- Basic English (where "Basic" stands for "British American
- Scientific International Commercial") is a subset of English with
- a base vocabulary of 850 words, propounded by C. K. Ogden in 1929.
- Look at <http://web.marshallnet.com/~manor/basiceng/basiceng.html>
- if you're interested. (We're not.)
-
- E-prime
- -------
-
- E-prime is a subset of standard idiomatic English that eschews
- all forms of the verb "to be" (e.g., you can't say "You are an ass"
- or "You an ass", but you can say "You act like an ass"). The
- original reference is D. David Bourland, Jr., "A linguistic note:
- write in E-prime" _General Semantics Bulletin_, 1965/1966, 32 and
- 33, 60-61. Albert Ellis wrote a book in E-prime (_Sex and the
- Liberated Man_). You can also look at the April 1992 issue of the
- _Atlantic_ if you're interested. (We're not.) The following book
- contains articles both pro and con on E-Prime: _To Be or Not: An
- E-Prime Anthology_, ed. D. David Bourland and Paul D. Johnston,
- International Society for General Semantics, 1991, ISBN
- 0-918970-38-5. The most pertinent Web page seems to be
- <http://www.crl.com/~isgs/speak_e.htm>.
-
- ====================================================================
-
- PRONUNCIATION
- -------------
-
- How to represent pronunciation in ASCII
- ---------------------------------------
-
- Beware of using ad hoc methods to indicate pronunciation. The
- problem with ad hoc methods is that they often wrongly assume your
- dialect to have certain features in common with the readers'
- dialect. You may pronounce "bother" to rhyme with "father"; some of
- the readers here don't. You may pronounce "cot" and "caught" alike;
- some of the readers here don't. You may pronounce "caught" and
- "court" alike; some of the readers here don't.
-
- The standard way to represent pronunciation (used in the latest
- British Dictionaries and by linguists worldwide) is the
- International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA). For a complete guide to
- the IPA, see _Phonetic Symbol Guide_ by Geoffrey K. Pullum and
- William A. Ladusaw (University of Chicago Press, 1986, ISBN
- 0-226-68532-2). IPA uses many special symbols; on the Net, where
- we're restricted to ASCII symbols, we must find a way to make do.
-
- The following scheme is due to Evan Kirshenbaum
- (kirshenbaum@hpl.hp.com). The complete scheme can be accessed on
- the WWW at:
- <http://www.hpl.hp.com/personal/Evan_Kirshenbaum/IPA/>
- I show here only examples for the sounds most often referred to in
- this newsgroup. Where there are two columns, the left column shows
- British Received Pronunciation (RP), and the right column shows a
- rhotic pronunciation used by at least some U.S. speakers. (There's
- a WWW page that shows what the IPA symbols look like:
- <http://www.unil.ch/ling/phonetique/api2.html>.)
- The IPA itself has a home page:
- <http://www.arts.gla.ac.uk/IPA/ipa.html>.
-
- The consonant symbols [b], [d], [f], [h], [k], [l], [m], [n], [p],
- [r], [s], [t], [v], [w], and [z] have their usual English values.
-
- [A] = [<script a>] as in:
- "ah" /A:/ /A:/
- "cart" /kA:t/ /kArt/
- "father" /'fA:D@/ /'fA:D@r/
- "farther" /'fA:D@/ /'fArD@r/
- and French _bas_ /bA/. This sound requires opening your
- mouth wide and feeling resonance at the back of your mouth.
- [A.] = [<turned script a>] as in British:
- "bother" /'bA.D@/
- "cot" /kA.t/
- "hot" /hA.t/
- "sorry" /'sA.rI/
- This symbol (for the sound traditionally called "short o")
- is not much used to transcribe U.S. pronunciation. [A] or
- [O] is used instead, according to which vowels the speaker
- merges; but the sound *used* by *many* such speakers will
- certainly be *heard* by Britons as [A.]. The sound is
- intermediate between [A] and [O], but typically of shorter
- duration than either. Imagine Patrick Stewart saying "Tea,
- Earl Grey, hot."
- [a] as in French _ami_ /a'mi/, German _Mann_ /man/, Italian _pasta_
- /'pasta/, Chicago "pop" /pap/, Boston "park" /pa:k/. Also
- in diphthongs: "dive" /daIv/ (yes, folks, the sound
- traditionally called "long i" is actually a diphthong!),
- "out" /aUt/. Typically, [a] is not distinguished
- phonemically from [A]; but if you use in "ask" a vowel
- distinct both from the one in "cat" and the one in "father",
- then [a] is what it is.
- [C] = [<c cedilla>] as in German (Hochdeutsch) _ich_ /IC/
- [D] = [<edh>] as in "this" /DIs/
- [E] = [<epsilon>] as in:
- "end" /End/ /End/
- "get" /gEt/ /gEt/
- "Mary" /'mE@rI/ /'mE@ri/
- "merry" /'mErI/ /'mEri/
- Some U.S. speakers do not distinguish between "Mary",
- "merry", and "marry".
- [e] as in:
- "eight" /eIt/ /eIt/
- "chaos" /'keA.s/ /'keAs/
- [g] as in "get" /gEt/
- [I] = [<iota>] as in "it" /It/
- [I.] = [<small capital y>] as in German _Gl"uck_ /glI.k/.
- Round your lips for [U] and try to say [I].
- [i] as in "eat" /i:t/
- [j] as in "yes" /jEs/
- [N] = [<eng>] as in "hang" /h&N/
- [O] = [<open o>] as in:
- "all" /O:l/ /O:l/
- "caught" /kO:t/ /kO:t/
- "court" /kO:t/ /kOrt/
- "oil" /OIl/ /OIl/
- The [O] sound requires rounded lips, but lips making a
- a bigger circle than for [o]. If you do not use the
- same vowel sound in "caught" as in "court", then you are
- one of the North American speakers who use [O] only
- before [r]: you do not round your lips for "all" and
- "caught", and you should use some other symbol, such as
- [A] or [a], to transcribe the vowel.
- [o] as in U.S.:
- "no" /noU/
- "old" /oUld/
- "omit" /oU'mIt/
- The pure sound is heard in French _beau_ /bo/. British
- Received Pronunciation does not use this sound,
- substituting the diphthong /@U/ (/n@U/, /@Uld/, /@U'mIt/).
- If you are one of the few speakers who distinguish such
- pairs as "aural" and "oral", "for" and "four", "for" and
- "fore", "horse" and "hoarse", "or" and "oar", "or" and
- "ore", then you use [O] for the first and [o] for the
- second word in each pair; otherwise, you use [O] for both.
- [R] = [<right-hook schwa>], equivalent to /@r/, /r-/, or even /V"r/
- [S] = [<esh>] as in "ship" /SIp/
- [T] = [<theta>] as in "thin" /TIn/
- [t!] = [<turned t>] as in "tsk-tsk" or "tut-tut" /t! t!/
- [U] = [<upsilon>] as in "pull" /pUl/
- [u] as in "ooze" /u:z/
- [V] = [<turned v>] as in British RP:
- "hurry" /'hVrI/
- "shun" /SVn/
- "up" /Vp/
- U.S. speakers tend not to use [V] in words (such as "hurry")
- where the following sound is [r]: they would say /'h@ri/.
- And some U.S. speakers, especially in the eastern U.S.,
- substitute [@] for [V] in all contexts. If you do not
- distinguish "mention" /'mEn S@n/ from "men shun" /'mEn SVn/,
- then you should use [@] and not [V] to transcribe your
- speech.
- [V"] = [<reversed epsilon>] as in:
- "fern" /fV":n/ /fV"rn/
- "hurl" /hV":l/ /hV"rl/
- Many U.S. speakers substitute [@] for [V"], so they would
- say /f@rn/, /h@rl/. Many other U.S. speakers pronounce "fern"
- with no vowel at all: /fr:n/, /hr:l/. If you are one of the
- few speakers who distinguish such pairs as "pearl" and "purl"
- (using a lower, more retracted vowel in "purl"), then you can
- transcribe "pearl" /p@rl/ and "purl" /pV"rl/.
- [W] = [<o-e ligature>] as in French _heure_ /Wr/, German _K"opfe_
- /'kWpf@/. Round your lips for [O] and try to say [E].
- [x] as in Scots "loch" /lA.x/, German _Bach_ /bax/
- [Y] = [<slashed o>] as in French _peu_ /pY/, German _sch"on_ /SYn/,
- Scots "guidwillie" /gYd'wIli/. Round your lips for [o] and
- try to say [e].
- [y] as in French _lune_ /lyn/, German _m"ude_ /'myd@/. Round your
- lips for [u] and try to say [i].
- [Z] = [<yogh>] as in "beige" /beIZ/
- [&] = [<ash>] as in:
- "ash" /&S/ /&S/
- "cat" /k&t/ /k&t/
- "marry" /'m&rI/ /'m&ri/
- [@] = [<schwa>] as in "lemon" /'lEm@n/
- [?] = [<glottal>] as in "uh-oh" /V?oU/
- [*] = [<fish-hook r>], a short tap of the tongue use by some U.S.
- speakers in "pedal", "petal", and by Scots speakers in
- "pearl": all /pE*@l/. If you are a U.S. speaker but
- distinguish "pedal" from "petal", then you do not use this
- sound.
- - previous consonant syllabic as in "bundle" /'bVnd@l/ or /'bVndl-/,
- "button" /bVt@n/ or /bVtn-/
- ~ previous sound nasalized
- : previous sound lengthened
- ; previous sound palatalized
- <h> previous sound aspirated
- ' following syllable has primary stress
- , following syllable has secondary stress
-
- Here is the scheme compared with the transcriptions in 4 U.S.
- dictionaries. (Most British dictionaries now use IPA for their
- transcriptions.)
-
-
- Merriam-Webster American Heritage Random House Webster's New World
-
- [A] a umlaut a umlaut a umlaut a umlaut
- [A.] (merged with [A]) o breve o (merged with [A])
- [a] a overdot (merged with [A]) A a overdot
- /aI/ i macron i macron i macron i macron
- /aU/ a u overdot ou ou ou
- [C] (merged with [x]) (merged with [x]) (merged with [x]) H
- [D] th underlined th in italics th slashed th in italics
- /dZ/ j j j j
- [E] e e breve e e
- /E@/ e schwa a circumflex a circumflex (merged with [e])
- /eI/ a macron a macron a macron a macron
- [g] g g g g
- [I] i i breve i i
- [I.] ue ligature (merged with [y]) (merged with [y]) (merged with [y])
- [i] e macron e macron e macron e macron
- [j] y y y y
- [N] <eng> ng ng <eng>
- [O] o overdot o circumflex o circumflex o circumflex
- /OI/ o overdot i oi oi oi ligature
- /oU/ o macron o macron o macron o macron
- [S] sh sh sh sh ligature
- [T] th th th th ligature
- /tS/ ch ch ch ch ligature
- [U] u overdot oo breve oo breve oo
- [u] u umlaut oo macron oo macron oo macron
- [V] (merged with [@]) u breve u u
- [V"] (merged with [@]) u circumflex u circumflex u circumflex
- [W] oe ligature oe ligature OE ligature o umlaut
- [x] k underlined KH KH kh ligature
- [Y] oe ligature macron (merged with [W]) (merged with [W]) (merged with [W])
- [y] ue ligature macron u umlaut Y u umlaut
- [Z] zh zh zh zh ligature
- [&] a a breve a a
- [@] schwa schwa schwa schwa
- - superscript schwa syllabicity mark unmarked '
-
- Auditory files demonstrating speech sounds can be obtained by
- anonymous ftp from ftp.cs.cmu.edu (or on the World Wide Web at
- <http://www.cs.cmu.edu/Web/Groups/AI/html/repository.html>).
- Look in "/user/ai/areas/nlp/corpora/pron" and
- "/user/ai/areas/speech/database/britpron".
-
- rhotic vs non-rhotic, intrusive "r"
- -----------------------------------
-
- A rhotic speaker is one who pronounces as a consonant postvocalic
- "r", i.e. the "r" after a vowel in words like "world" /wV"rld/. A
- nonrhotic speaker either does not pronounce the "r" at all /wV"ld/
- or pronounces it as a schwa /wV"@ld/. British Received
- Pronunciation (RP) and many other dialects of English are nonrhotic.
-
- Many nonrhotic speakers (including RP speakers, but excluding
- most nonrhotic speakers in the southern U.S.) use a "linking r":
- they don't pronounce "r" in "for" by itself /fO:/, but they do
- pronounce the first "r" in "for ever" /fO: 'rEv@/. Linking "r"
- differs from French liaison in that the former happens in any
- phonetically appropriate context, whereas the latter also needs
- the right syntactic context.
-
- A further development of "linking r" is "intrusive r".
- Intrusive-r speakers, because the vowels in "law" (which they
- pronounce the same as "lore") and "idea" (which they pronounce
- to rhyme with "fear") are identical for them to vowels spelled
- with "r", intrude an r in such phrases as "law [r]and order" and
- "The idea [r]of it!" They do NOT intrude an [r] after vowels that
- are never spelled with an "r". Some people blanch at intrusive r,
- but most RP speakers now use it.
-
- How do Americans pronounce "dog"?
- ---------------------------------
-
- Those who round their lips when they say it would probably
- transcribe it /dOg/; those who don't round their lips, /dAg/.
-
- Very few people in North America distinguish all three vowels
- /A/, /A./, and /O/. Speakers in Eastern and Southern U.S. merge
- /A./ and /A/, so that "bother" and "father" rhyme. Speakers in
- Western U.S. and in Canada merge /A./ and /O/, so that "cot" and
- "caught", "Don" and "Dawn" are pronounced alike. Some speakers
- merge all three vowels. The Oxford Companion to the English
- Language says: "The merger of vowels in _tot_ and _taught_ begins
- in a narrow band in central Pennsylvania and spreads north and
- south to influence the West, where the merger is universal. [...]
- In New England, where the merger is beginning to occur, speakers
- select the first vowel; in the Midland and West, the second vowel
- is used for both." Although /A./ is seldom used to transcribe
- American pronunciation, the vowel transcribed /O/ may sound like
- /A./ to non-American speakers, or it may sound like /O/.
-
- There is a further complication with "dog": U.S. dictionaries
- give the pronunciations /dOg/, /dAg/ in that order (and similarly
- with some other words ending in "-og", although which ones varies
- from dictionary to dictionary). "Dawg", the name of the family dog
- in the comic strip "Hi and Lois", may be intended to convey the
- pronunciation /dOg/ to (or from) people who usually pronounce the
- word /dAg/; or it may be intended as how a child in a community
- where /A./ and /O/ are merged might misspell "dog".
-
- Words pronounced differently according to context
- -------------------------------------------------
-
- There is a general tendency in English whereby when a word with a
- stressed final syllable is followed by another word without a pause,
- the stress moves forward: "kangaROO", but "KANGaroo court";
- "afterNOON", but "AFTernoon nap"; "above BOARD", but "an aBOVEboard
- deal". This happens chiefly in noun phrases, but not exclusively so
- ("acquiESCE" versus "ACquiesce readily"). Consider also "Chinese"
- and all numbers ending in "-teen".
-
- When "have to" means "must", the [v] in "have" becomes an [f].
- Similarly, in "has to", [z] becomes [s]. When "used to" and
- "supposed to" are used in their senses of "formerly" and "ought",
- the "-sed" is pronounced /st/; when they're used in other senses,
- it's /zd/.
-
- In many dialects, "the" is pronounced /D@/ before a consonant,
- and /DI/ before a vowel sound. Many foreigners learning English are
- taught this rule explicitly. Native English-speakers are also
- taught this rule when we sing in choirs. (We do it instinctively in
- rapid speech; but in the slower pace of singing, it has to be
- brought to our conscious attention.)
-
- Words that have different pronunciations for specialized
- meanings include the noun "address" (often stressed on the first
- syllable when denoting a location, but stressed on the second
- syllable when denoting an oration) "contrary" (often stressed on the
- second syllable when the meaning is "perverse"); the verb "discount"
- (stressed on the first syllable when the meaning is "to reduce in
- price", but on the second syllable when the meaning is "to
- disbelieve"); the verb "process" (stressed on the second syllable
- when the meaning is "to go in procession"); the noun "recess"
- (stressed on the first syllable when it means "a break from
- working", but on the second syllable when it means "a secluded
- part"); the verb "relay" (stressed on the first syllable when it
- means "to pass on radio or TV signals", but on the second syllable
- when it means "to pass on something that was said"); and the verb
- "second" (stressed on the first syllable when it means "to endorse
- a motion", but on the second syllable when it means "to temporarily
- re-assign an employee". "Offence" and "defence", usually stressed
- on the second syllable, are often in North America stressed on the
- first syllable when the context is team sports. (In the U.S., of
- course, they are spelled with -se .)
-
- Words whose spelling has influenced their pronunciation
- -------------------------------------------------------
-
- "Cocaine" used to be pronounced /'coU cA: in/ (3 syllables).
- "Waistcoat" used to be pronounced /'wEskIt/. "Humble" and "human"
- were borrowed from French with no [h] in their pronunciation.
- "Forte" in the sense "strong point" comes from French _fort_=
- "strong, strong point"; the English spelling is what the OED calls
- an "ignorant" substitution of the feminine form of the adjective
- for the masculine noun. But even in the French feminine form
- _forte_, the "e" is not pronounced.
-
- "Zoo" is an abbreviation of "zoological garden". The (popular
- but stigmatized) pronunciation of "zoological" as /zu:@'lA.dZIk@l/
- (as opposed to /zoU@'lA.dZIk@l/) is due to the influence of "zoo".
-
- "Elephant" was "olifaunt" in Middle English, but its spelling was
- restored to reflect the Latin "elephantus". Similarly, "crocodile"
- was "cokedrill".
-
- "Golf" is Scots. The traditional Scots pronunciation is /gof/.
- "Ralph" was traditionally pronounced /reIf/ in Britain -- Gilbert
- and Sullivan rhymed it with "waif" in _H.M.S. Pinafore_; that's how
- the composer Ralph Vaughan Williams pronounced his name; and even
- today actor Ralph Fiennes (of _Schindler's List_ fame) is said to
- pronounce his name /reIf faInz/.
-
- "Medicine" and "regiment" were two-syllable words in the 19th
- century: /'mEdsIn/ and /'rEdZm@nt/. /'mEdsIn/ can still be heard
- in RP. In 19th-century England, "university" was pronounced
- /,ju:nIv'A:sItI/ and "laundry" was pronounced /'lA:ndrI/.
-
- King Arthur would have pronounced his name /'artur/. The h's in
- "Arthur" (now universally reflected in the pronunciation) and
- "Anthony" (reflected in the U.S. pronunciation) were added in the
- 15th century -- ornamentally or, in the case of "Anthony", because
- of a false connection with Greek _anthos_="flower".
-
- The new pronunciations in such cases are called "spelling
- pronunciations". The "speak-as-you-spell movement" is described in
- the MEU2 article on "pronunciation".
-
- ====================================================================
-
- USAGE DISPUTES
- --------------
-
- "acronym"
- ---------
-
- Strictly, an acronym is a string of initial letters pronounceable
- as a word, such as "NATO". Abbreviations like "NBC" have been
- variously designated "alphabetisms" and "initialisms", although some
- people do call them acronyms. WDEU says, "Dictionaries, however,
- do not make this distinction [between acronyms and initialisms]
- because writers in general do not"; but two of the best known books
- on acronyms are titled _Acronyms, Initialisms and Abbreviations
- Dictionary_ (19th ed., Gale, 1993) and _Concise Dictionary of
- Acronyms and Initialisms_ (Facts on File, 1988).
-
- The Network Dictionary of Acronyms is available through World Wide
- Web (<http://www.ucc.ie/info/net/acronyms/acro.html>) or by e-mail
- (send the word "help" to freetext@iruccvax.ucc.ie).
-
- "all ... not"
- -------------
-
- "All ... not" cannot be condemned on the grounds of novelty, as
- "All that glitters is not gold" and "All is not lost" show. "All
- that glitters is not gold" is from _Parabolae_, a book of poems
- written circa 1175 by Alanus de Insulis, a French monk: _Non teneas
- aurum totum quod splendet ut aurum_ = "Do not hold as gold all that
- shines like gold". It was Englished by Chaucer in the _Canterbury
- Tales_ (1389) as: "But al thyng which that shyneth as the gold /
- Nis nat gold, as that I have herd it told." (Shakespeare used the
- wording "All that glisters is not gold" in _The Merchant of Venice_;
- "glister", an archaic variant of "glisten", is still sometimes heard
- in allusion to this.) "All is not lost" occurs in Milton's
- _Paradise Lost_ (1667).
-
- The Oxford Dictionary of English Proverbs gives the proverbs "All
- truths are not to be told" (1350), "All things fit not all persons"
- (1532), "All feet tread not in one shoe" (1640), "All are not saints
- that go to church" (1659), and "All Stuarts are not sib to the king"
- (1857). It gives no proverbs at all beginning "Not all".
-
- "All ... not" can, however, be condemned on the grounds of
- potential ambiguity. When I proposed the sentence "All the people
- who used the bathtub did not clean it afterwards" as ambiguous,
- many people vigorously disputed that it was ambiguous. But they
- were about evenly split on what it did mean! (John Lawler writes:
- "There's a very large literature on quantifier ambiguities. Guy
- Carden did the definitive early studies in the '60s and '70s, and
- many others have contributed since then.") "Not all the people who
- used the bathtub cleaned it afterwards" (or, if the other meaning is
- intended, "None of the people who used the bathtub cleaned it
- afterwards") is free of this ambiguity.
-
- ("Not all" can also be used rhetorically to mean "not even all",
- but only in an exalted style incompatible with bathtubs: "Not all
- the water in the rough rude sea / Can wash the balm from an anointed
- king" -- Shakespeare, _Richard II_, 1595.)
-
- Fowler quoted a correspondent who urged him to prescribe "not
- all", and commented: "This gentleman has logic on his side, logic
- has time on its side, and probably the only thing needed for his
- gratification is that he should live long enough."
-
- "alot"
- ------
-
- This misspelling of "a lot" is frequently mentioned as a pet
- peeve. It rarely appears in print, but is often found in the U.S.
- in informal writing and on Usenet. There does not seem to be a
- corresponding "alittle".
-
- "alright"
- ---------
-
- The spelling "alright" is recorded from 1887. It was defended
- by Fowler (in one of the Society for Pure English tracts, not in
- MEU), on the analogy of "almighty" and "altogether", and on the
- grounds that "The answers are alright" (= "The answers are O.K.") is
- less ambiguous than "The answers are all right" (which could mean
- "All the answers are right"). But it is still widely condemned.
-
- "between you and I"
- -------------------
-
- The prescriptive rule is to use "you and I" in the same contexts
- as "I" (i.e., as a subject), and "you and me" in the same contexts
- as "me" (i.e., as an object). In "between you and me", since "you
- and me" is the object of the preposition "between", "me" is the only
- correct form. But English-speakers have a tendency to regard
- compounds joined with "and" as units, so that some speakers use "you
- and me" exclusively, and others use "you and I" exclusively,
- although such practices "have no place in modern edited prose"
- (WDEU). "Between you and I" was used by Shakespeare in _The
- Merchant of Venice_. Since this antedates the teaching of English
- grammar, it is probably *not* "hypercorrection". (This is mentioned
- merely to caution against the hypercorrection theory, not to defend
- the phrase.) Shakespeare also used "between you and me".
-
- "company is" vs "company are"
- -----------------------------
-
- Use of a plural verb after a singular noun denoting a group of
- persons (known as a noun of multitude) is commoner in the U.K. than
- in the U.S. Fowler wrote: "_The Cabinet _is_ divided_ is better,
- because in the order of thought a whole must precede division; and
- _The Cabinet _are_ agreed_ is better, because it takes two or more
- to agree."
-
- "could care less"
- -----------------
-
- The idiom "couldn't care less", meaning "doesn't care at all"
- (the meaning in full is "cares so little that he couldn't possibly
- care less"), originated in Britain around 1940. "Could care less",
- which is used with the same meaning, developed in the U.S. around
- 1960. We get disputes about whether the latter was originally a
- mis-hearing of the former; whether it was originally ironic; or
- whether it arose from uses where the negative element was separated
- from "could" ("None of these writers could care less..."). Henry
- Churchyard believes that this sentence by Jane Austen may be
- pertinent: "You know nothing and you care less, as people say."
- (_Mansfield Park_ (1815), Chapter 29) Meaning-saving elaborations
- have also been suggested: "As if I could care less!"; "I could care
- less, but I'd have to try"; "If I cared even one iota -- which I
- don't --, then I could care less."
-
- Recently encountered has been "could give a damn", used in the
- sense "couldn't give a damn".
-
- An earlier transition in which "not" was dropped was the one that
- gave us "but" in the sense of "only". "I will not say but one
- word", where "but" meant "(anything) except", became "I will say but
- one word."
-
- Other idioms that say the opposite of what they mean include:
- "head over heels" (which could mean turning cartwheels, i.e. "head
- over heels over head over heels", but is also used to mean "upside-
- down", i.e. "heels over head"); "Don't sneeze more than you can
- help" (meaning "more than you cannot help"; "help" here means
- "prevent"); "It's hard to open, much less acknowledge, the letters"
- (where "less" means "harder", i.e. "more"); "I shouldn't wonder if
- it didn't rain"; "I miss not seeing you"; and "I turned my life
- around 360 degrees" -- not to mention undisputedly ironic phrases
- such as "fat chance", "Thanks a *lot*", and "I should worry".
-
- "could of"
- ----------
-
- We get frequent complaints about the occurrence of "of" in
- unedited prose where the meaning is "have". "Have" contracts to
- "'ve", so "could've", "might've", "must've", "should've",
- "would've", etc. (and their negatives, "couldn't've", etc.), should
- be so spelled. People have testified that it's got beyond a
- spelling mistake: they've heard "would of" spoken with a clear
- pause between the words.
-
- WDEU says: "The OED Supplement dates the naive (or ignorant) use
- of _of_ back to 1837. [...Y]ou had better avoid it in your own
- writing. [...] Bernstein 1977 allows that a schoolchild cannot be
- blamed for _could of_ -- once."
-
- "different to", "different than"
- --------------------------------
-
- "Different from" is the construction that no one will object to.
- "Different to" is fairly common informally in the U.K., but rare in
- the U.S. "Different than" is sometimes used to avoid the cumbersome
- "different from that which", etc. (e.g., "a very different Pamela
- than I used to leave all company and pleasure for" -- Samuel
- Richardson). Some U.S. speakers use "different than" exclusively.
- Some people have insisted on "different from" on the grounds that
- "from" is required after "to differ". But Fowler points out that
- there are many other adjectives that do not conform to the
- construction of their parent verbs (e.g., "accords with", but
- "according to"; "derogates from", but "derogatory to").
-
- The Collins Cobuild Bank of English shows choice of preposition
- after "different" to be distributed as follows:
-
- "from" "to" "than"
- ----- ---- ------
- U.K. writing 87.6 10.8 1.5
- U.K. speech 68.8 27.3 3.9
- U.S. writing 92.7 0.3 7.0
- U.S. speech 69.3 0.6 30.1
-
- "done"="finished"
- -----------------
-
- The OED's first citation for "done" in the sense of "finished" is
- from 1300, and it has been in continuous use since then. It was
- used in the 1549 Book of Common Prayer ("When the Clerkes have dooen
- syngyng"); by Francis Bacon ("Dinner being done, the Tirsan
- retireth", 1611); by John Donne ("And having done that, Thou haste
- done, I have no more", 1623); by Dryden ("Now the Chime of Poetry is
- done", 1697); and by Dickens ("when the reading of this document is
- done", 1859). According to The Oxford Dictionary of English
- Proverbs (OUP, 3rd ed., 1970, ISBN 0-19-869118-1), the proverb
- "Man's work lasts till set of sun; woman's work is never done" is
- first recorded with the words "is never done" in 1721.
-
- In the early 20th century, for some reason objections to the use
- of "done" in the sense of "finished" arose in the U.S. It became
- regarded as colloquial, and in 1969 only 53% of AHD's usage panel
- approved of it in writing. Although these objections have now
- subsided, one should still beware that the two senses of "done" may
- cause ambiguity: does "The work will be done next month" mean "The
- work will get done next month" or "The work will be done by next
- month"?
-
- The use of "be done" with a personal subject, meaning "have
- finished", is described by the OED as "chiefly Irish, Sc., U.S., and
- dial." The first citation is dated 1766, and is from Thomas Amory,
- a British writer of Irish descent: "I was done with love for ever."
- American users have included Thomas Jefferson ("One farther favor
- and I am done", 1771); Mark Twain ("I am done with official life for
- the present", 1872); and Robert Frost ("But I am done with apple-
- picking now", 1914). Users in the British Isles have included
- Robert Louis Stevenson ("We were no sooner done eating than Clumsy
- brought out an old, thumbed greasy pack of cards", 1886) and George
- Bernard Shaw ("You can't be done: you've eaten nothing", 1898).
-
- "Be finished" is also used in the sense of "have finished".
- Jespersen's first citation is from Oliver Goldsmith ("When we were
- finished for the day", 1766). English-speakers should be careful
- not to render this construction literally into other languages:
- Partridge recounts the story of an Englishman who in a French
- restaurant said _Je suis fini_ to the waiter, who looked at the
- "finished" customer with some concern.
-
- Any of "be done", "be finished", "have done", and "have finished"
- may be followed either with a gerund, or with "with" plus any
- noun phrase. If "with" is not used and the noun phrase is not a
- gerund, then only "have finished" may be used ("have done" would not
- have the sense "have finished" here). Use of "with" changes the
- meaning: "I have finished construction of the building" means that
- the building is fully constructed, whereas "I have finished with
- construction of the building" means merely that *my* part is over.
-
- These uses of "be done" and "be finished" are examples of
- what Fowler called the "intransitive past participle", where,
- instead of the more usual transformation:
- "A {transitive verb}s B" -> "B is {transitive verb}ed"
- we see the transformation:
- "A {intransitive verb}s" -> "A is {intransitive verb}ed"
- Fowler gives the examples: fallen angels, the risen sun, a
- vanished hand, past times, the newly arrived guest, a grown girl,
- absconded debtors, escaped prisoners, the deceased lady, the
- dear departed, coalesced stems, a collapsed lorry, we are agreed,
- a couched lion, an eloped pair, an expired lease.
-
- double "is"
- -----------
-
- Double "is", as in "The reason is, is that..." is a recent U.S.
- development, much decried. According to MEU3, it was first noticed
- in 1971 and had spread to the U.K. by 1987. Of course, "What this
- is is..." is undisputedly correct.
-
- "due to"
- --------
-
- "Due to" meaning "caused by" is undisputedly correct in contexts
- where "due" can be construed as an adjective (e.g., "failure due to
- carelessness"). Its use in contexts where "due" is an adverb
- ("He failed due to carelessness") has been disputed. Fowler says
- that "_due to_ is often used by the illiterate as though it had
- passed, like _owing to_, into a mere compound preposition". But
- Fowler was writing in 1926; what hadn't happened then may well
- have happened by now.
-
- "functionality"
- ---------------
-
- "Functionality" is often attacked as a needless long variant of
- "function". But they are differentiated in meaning. "The function
- of a screwdriver is to turn screws. Its functionality includes
- prying open paint cans, stirring paint, scraping paint, and acting
- as a chisel. The function is what it is designed to do. The
- functionality is what you can do with it." -- Evan Kirshenbaum.
- A thing's functionality includes its functions if and only if it
- does what it was designed to do. This specialized meaning of
- "functionality" is not yet in most dictionaries. The earliest
- citation we have was found by Fred Shapiro in the June 1977 issue of
- Fortune: "The way to grow, an I.B.M. maxim says, is to 'increase
- the functionality of the system,' or, in plain English, to give the
- customer the capacity to do more than he wants to do in the
- knowledge that he inevitably will."
-
- Mark Odegard suggests a similar distinction between "mode" and
- "modality": "A 'mode' is a way of doing something. A 'modality'
- is doing something according to a protocol."
-
- Outside technical contexts, the word "functionality" may well
- strike some readers as jargonistic. Thought may be needed to
- find a substitute that works in the context. "Utility" is
- sometimes suggested, but consider: "The utility of mainframe
- computers has declined sharply over the past decade; their
- functionality has remained the same." Here, "their capabilities
- have remained the same" might be the best solution.
-
- Gender-neutral pronouns
- -----------------------
-
- "Singular 'they'" is the name generally given to the use of
- "they", "them", "their", or "theirs" with a singular antecedent such
- as "someone" or "everyone", as in "Everyone was blowing their nose."
- (It does not refer to the use of singular verbs in such mock-
- illiterate sentences as "Them's the breaks" and "Them as has,
- gets." Any verb agreeing with a singular "they" is plural:
- "Someone killed him, and they are going to pay for it.")
-
- Singular "they" has been used in English since the time of
- Chaucer. Prescriptive grammarians have traditionally (since 1746,
- although the actual practice goes right back to 1200) prescribed
- "he": "Everyone was blowing his nose." In 1926, Fowler wrote
- that singular "they" had an "old-fashioned sound [...]; few good
- modern writers would flout the grammarians so conspicuously." But
- in recent decades, singular "they" has gained popularity as a result
- of the move towards gender-neutral language.
-
- For a defence of singular "they", with examples from Shakespeare,
- Jane Austen, and others, see Henry Churchyard's page at
- <http://uts.cc.utexas.edu/~churchh/austheir.html>. But note that
- not all of us are as keen on singular "they" as Henry is. Asked to
- fill in the blank in sentences such as "A patient who doesn't
- accurately report ___ sexual history to the doctor runs the risk of
- misdiagnosis", only 3% of AHD3's usage panel chose "their". AHD3's
- usage note says: "this solution ignores a persistent intuition
- that expressions such as _everyone_ and _each student_ should in
- fact be treated as grammatically singular." An example from Fowler
- wittily demonstrates how singular "they" never seems to agree
- perfectly: "Everyone was blowing their nose"? "Everyone was
- blowing their noses"? "Everyone were blowing their noses"?
-
- Proposals for other gender-neutral pronouns get made from time to
- time, and some can be found in actual use ("sie" and "hir" are the
- ones most frequently found on Usenet). Cecil Adams, in _Return of
- the Straight Dope_ (Ballantine, 1994, ISBN 0-345-38111-4), says that
- some eighty such terms have been proposed, the first of them in the
- 1850s. John Chao (chao@hoss.ee.udel.edu) was constructing a long FAQ
- on this topic: <http://www.lumina.net/OLD/gfp/>.
-
- Discussions about gender-neutral pronouns tend to go round and
- round and never reach a conclusion. Please refrain.
-
- (We also get disputes about the use of the word "gender" in the
- sense of "sex", i.e., of whether a human being is male or female.
- This also dates from the 14th century. By 1900 it was restricted
- to jocular use, but it has now been revived because of the "sexual
- relations" sense of "sex".)
-
- "God rest you merry, gentlemen"
- -------------------------------
-
- First of all, "God rest you merry, gentlemen" is correct,
- not "God rest you, merry gentlemen." The verb "rest" is used
- here in the way now most familiar from the phrase "rest
- assured". In earlier English it was used with a variety of
- other complements: the OED has "rest thee merry" from 1400;
- "rest you well" from 1420; "God rest you merry", "rest you
- fair", and "rest you happy", and "rest myself content" from
- Shakespeare; "rest thee tranquil" from Shelley, and "rest thee
- sure" from Tennyson.
-
- The nouns "rest"="repose" and "rest"="remainder" are
- etymologically unconnected: the former is from Germanic
- (whence German _Ruhe_); the latter is from Old French _rester_
- from Latin _restare_ from _re-_="back" + _stare_="stand". Some
- dictionaries connect "rest" as in "rest you merry" with
- "rest"="remainder" rather than "rest"="repose". So "God rest you
- merry" would mean "May God keep you (or make you and keep you)
- merry." Semantic leakage from "rest"="repose" would explain why
- we never see uses like "rest agitated" or "rest you sad."
-
- People sometimes wonder whether "rest you merry" should
- be "rest you merrily". Rest assuredly that it shouldn't. :-)
-
- The song is now widely misunderstood as being addressed to "merry
- gentlemen", first because this use of "rest" is now obsolete except
- in the phrases "rest assured" and "rest easy", and secondly because
- the familiar tune supports that stress pattern. A tune "once
- ubiquitous in the West Country" of England and that better supports
- the stress pattern of "God rest you merry, gentlemen" is given in
- _The Oxford Book of Carols_ (by Percy Darmer et al., Oxford, 1928)
- and can be heard in _The Carol Album_, conducted by Andrew Parrott
- (EMI, 1990, 0777-7-49809-2-0).
-
- The other dispute about this phrase is whether the pronoun should
- be "you" or "ye". In the references to the song retrieved by
- AltaVista, "ye" outnumbers "you" by 5 to 1. Traditional grammarians
- would prefer "you", since the pronoun is the object of the verb
- "rest" and hence should be in the accusative. Although there was
- some historical use of "ye" in the accusative (e.g., Thomas Ford's
- madrigal "Since first I saw your face I resolved / To honour and
- renown ye"), in the prestigious English of the King James Version of
- the Bible, "ye" was always nominative and "you" was always
- accusative. (This is counter-mnemonic, since "thou" was nominative
- and "thee" was accusative.) The Oxford Book of Carols quotes the
- words from a broadsheet published circa 1800 as: "God rest you
- merry gentlemen". In _A Christmas Carol_ (1843), Charles Dickens
- wrote: "The owner of one scant young nose [...] stooped down at
- Scrooge's keyhole to regale him with a Christmas carol: but at the
- first sound of 'God bless you, merry gentleman! May nothing you
- dismay!' Scrooge seized the ruler with such energy of action, that
- the singer fled in terror [...]".
-
- "hopefully", "thankfully"
- -------------------------
-
- The traditional, undisputed senses of these words are active:
- "in a hopeful manner", "in a thankful manner".
-
- The OED's first citation for "hopefully" in the passive sense
- (= "It is to be hoped that") is from 1932, but no unmistakable
- citation has been found between then and 1954. (WDEU has three
- ambiguous citations dated 1941, 1951, and 1954.) WDEU's first
- citation for the passive sense of "thankfully" (= "We can be
- thankful that") is from 1963. These uses became popular in the
- early '60s, and have been widely criticized on the grounds that
- they should have been "hopably" and "thankably" (on the analogy of
- "arguably", "predictably", "regrettably", "inexplicably", etc.),
- and on the grounds that "I hope" is more direct.
-
- The disputed, passive use of "hopefully" is often referred to as
- "sentence-modifying"; but it can also modify a single word, as is
- hopefully clear from this example. :-) Most adverbs that can modify
- sentences -- including "apparently", "clearly", "curiously",
- "evidently", "fortunately", "ironically", "mercifully", "sadly", and
- the "-ably" examples above -- can be converted into "It is apparent
- that", etc. But a few adverbs are used in a way that instead must
- be construed with an ellipsis of "to speak" or "speaking". These
- include "briefly" (the OED has citations of "briefly" used in this
- way from 1514 on, including one from Shakespeare), "seriously"
- (1644; used by Fowler in his article DIDACTICISM in MEU), "strictly"
- (1680), "roughly" (1841), "frankly" (1847), "honestly" (1898),
- "hopefully", and "thankfully". Acquisition of such a use is far
- from automatic; for example, no one uses "fearfully" in a manner
- analogous to "hopefully".
-
- AHD3 says: "It might have been expected that the flurry of
- objections to _hopefully_ would have subsided once the usage became
- well established. Instead, increased currency of the usage appears
- only to have made the critics more adamant. In the 1969 Usage Panel
- survey the usage was acceptable to 44 percent of the Panel; in the
- most recent survey [1992] it was acceptable to only 27 percent.
- [...] Yet the Panel has not shown any signs of becoming generally
- more conservative: in the very same survey panelists were disposed
- to accept once-vilified usages such as the employment of _contact_
- and _host_ as verbs." AHD3 quotes William Safire as saying: "The
- word 'hopefully' has become the litmus test to determine whether one
- is a language snob or a language slob."
-
- Discussions about "hopefully" and "thankfully" go round and round
- for ever without reaching a conclusion. We advise you to refrain.
-
- "if I was" vs "if I were"
- -------------------------
-
- See under "Subjunctive" below. The following pair of
- sentences shows the traditional and useful distinction:
-
- "If I was a hopeless cad, I apologize."
- "If I were a hopeless cad, I would never apologize."
-
- "impact"="to affect"
- --------------------
-
- "Impact", which comes from Latin _impactus_, past participle of
- _impingere_ = "to push against", is first recorded in English in
- 1601 in the form of the past participle, "impacted". The verb "to
- impact", meaning "to press closely into or in something", dates from
- 1791. The noun "impact" dates from 1781. The (undisputed)
- expression "impacted wisdom tooth" dates from 1876.
-
- There is another English verb derived from Latin _impingere_:
- "to impinge", first recorded in 1605. "To impinge on" shares with
- "to impact" the sense "to come sharply in contact with", and some
- people consider it stylistically preferable. Unlike "to impact",
- "to impinge on" has acquired the figurative sense "to encroach on",
- possibly through confusion with "to infringe". This sense is
- attested from 1758 on.
-
- The usage dispute centres on the use of the verb "to impact (on)"
- in the sense "to affect, to have an effect on, to influence". The
- OED's earliest citations where this is clearly the sense are: for
- "impact on", 1951; and for transitive "impact", 1963.
-
- Opposition to these uses is widespread. 84% of AHD3's Usage Panel
- disapproved of "social pathologies [...] that impact heavily on such
- a community"; and 95% disapproved of "a potential for impacting our
- health". Among the objections to such use of "impact" are that it
- sounds pretentious and bureaucratic, and that it may connote to the
- reader violence that the author did not intend. The latter
- objection can apply also to "impact" the noun. Kenneth Hudson, in
- _The Dictionary of Diseased English_ (Macmillan, 1977), noted:
- "'Yves St. Laurent's Triangles give even more design impact to your
- bed' (Washington Star, 17.10.76) is not the happiest of sentences.
- 'Make a nice bed look even better' would have been more reassuring."
-
- "It needs cleaned"
- ------------------
-
- is not standard English, although "It needs to be cleaned", "It
- needs cleaning", and "I need it cleaned" all are. "It needs
- cleaned" is common informally in some parts of the U.S., and in
- Scotland, where it may have originated.
-
- "It's me" vs "It is I"
- ----------------------
- (freely adapted from an article by Roger Lustig)
-
- Fowler says: "_me_ is technically wrong in _It wasn't me_ etc.;
- but the phrase being of its very nature colloquial, such a lapse is
- of no importance".
-
- The rule for what he and others consider technically right is
- *not* (as is commonly misstated) that the nominative should *always*
- be used after "to be". Rather, it is that "to be" should link two
- noun phrases of the same case, whether this be nominative or
- accusative:
-
- I believe that he is I. Who do you believe that he is?
- I believe him to be me. Whom do you believe him to be?
-
- According to the traditional grammar being used here, "to be" is not
- a transitive verb, but a *copulative* verb. When you say that A is
- B, you don't imply that A, by being B, is doing something to B.
- (After all, B is also doing it to A.) Other verbs considered
- copulative are "to become", "to remain", "to seem", and "to look".
-
- Sometimes in English, though, "to be" does seem to have the
- force of a transitive verb; e.g., in Gelett Burgess's:
-
- I never saw a Purple Cow,
- I never hope to see one;
- But I can tell you, anyhow,
- I'd rather see than be one.
-
- The occurrence of "It's me", etc., is no doubt partly due to this
- perceived transitive force. In the French _C'est moi_, often cited
- as analogous, _moi_ is not in the accusative, but a special form
- known as the "disjunctive", used for emphasis. If _etre_ were a
- transitive verb in French, _C'est moi_ would be _Ce m'est_.
-
- In languages such as German and Latin that inflect between the
- nominative and the accusative, B in "A is B" is nominative just like
- A. In English, no nouns and only a few personal pronouns ("I",
- "we", "thou", "he", "she", "they" and "who") inflect between the
- nominative and the accusative. In other words, we've gotten out of
- the habit, for the most part.
-
- Also, in English we derive meaning from word position, far more
- than one would in Latin, somewhat more than in German, even. In
- those languages, one can rearrange sentences drastically for
- rhetorical or other purposes without confusion (heh) because
- inflections (endings, etc.) tell you how the words relate to one
- another. In English, "The dog ate the cat" and "The cat ate the
- dog" are utterly different in meaning, and if we wish to have the
- former meaning with "cat" prior to "dog" in the sentence, we have to
- say "The cat was eaten by the dog" (change of voice) or "It is the
- cat that the dog ate." In German, one can reverse the meaning by
- inflecting the word (or its article): _Der Hund frass die Katze_
- and _Den Hund frass die Katze_ reverse the meaning of who ate whom.
- In Latin, things are even more flexible: almost any word order will
- do:
- Feles edit canem
- Feles canem edit
- Canem edit feles
- Canem feles edit
- Edit canem feles
- Edit feles canem
- all mean the same, the choice of word order being made perhaps for
- rhetorical or poetic purpose.
-
- English is pretty much the opposite of that: hardly any
- inflection, great emphasis on order. As a result, things have
- gotten a little irregular with the personal pronouns. And there's
- uncertainty as to how to use them; the usual rules aren't there,
- because the usual word needs no rules, being the same for nominative
- and accusative.
-
- The final factor is the traditional use of Latin grammatical
- concepts to teach English grammar. This historical quirk dates to
- the 17th century, and has never quite left us. From this we get the
- Latin-derived rule, which Fowler still acknowledges. And we *do*
- follow that rule to some extent: "Who are they?" (not "Who are
- them?" or "Whom are they?") "We are they!" (in response to the
- preceding) "It is I who am at fault." "That's the man who
- he is."
-
- But not always. "It is me" is attested since the 16th Century.
- (Speakers who would substitute "me" for "I" in the "It is I who am
- at fault" example would also sacrifice the agreement of person, and
- substitute "is" for "am".)
-
- "less" vs "fewer"
- ----------------
-
- The rule usually encountered is: use "fewer" for things you
- count (individually), and "less" for things you measure: "fewer
- apples", "less water". Since "less" is also used as an adverb
- ("less successful"), "fewer" helps to distinguish "fewer successful
- professionals" (fewer professionals who are successful) from "less
- successful professionals" (professionals who are less successful).
- (No such distinction is possible with "more", which serves as the
- antonym of both "less" and "fewer".)
-
- "Less" has been used in the sense of "fewer" since the time of
- King Alfred the Great (9th century), and is still common in that
- sense, especially informally in the U.S.; but in British English it
- became so rare that the 1st edition of the OED (in a section
- prepared in 1902) gave no citation more recent than 1579 and gave
- the usage label "Now regarded as incorrect." The 2nd edition of the
- OED added two 19th-century citations, and changed the usage label to
- "Frequently found but generally regarded as incorrect."
-
- Fowler mentioned it only in passing, and cited no real examples.
- In a section whose main intent was to disparage "less" in the sense
- "smaller" or "lower", he wrote: "It is true that _less_ and
- _lesser_ were once ordinary comparatives of _little_ [...] and that
- therefore they were roughly equivalent in sense to our _smaller_
- [...]. The modern tendency is so to restrict _less_ that it means
- not _smaller_, but _a smaller amount of_, is the comparative rather
- of _a little_ than of _little_, and is consequently applied only to
- things that are measured by amount and not by size or quality or
- number, nouns with which _much_ and _little_, not _great_ and
- _small_, nor _high_ and _low_, nor _many_ and _few_, are the
- appropriate contrasted epithets: _less butter, courage_; but _a
- smaller army, table_; _a lower price, degree_; _fewer opportunities,
- people_. Plurals, and singulars with _a_ or _an_, will naturally
- not take _less_; _less tonnage_, but _fewer ships_; _less manpower_,
- but _fewer men_ [...]; though a few plurals like _clothes_ and
- _troops_, really equivalent to singulars of indefinite amount, are
- exceptions: _could do with less troops_ or _clothes_."
-
- Webster's New International Dictionary, 2nd ed. (1934), gave the
- usage label "now incorrect, according to strict usage, except with a
- collective; as, to wear _less_ clothes." Of the panelists for The
- Harper Dictionary of Contemporary Usage (1975), 76% said that they
- observed "less"/"fewer" distinction in speech, and 85% in writing.
- The editors noted: "even those panelists who have not observed the
- distinction in the past now regard it as a useful precept to bear in
- mind in the future."
-
- Partisans of "fewer" use "one car fewer" rather than "one
- fewer car", and "far fewer" rather than "much fewer".
-
- "like" vs "as"
- --------------
-
- For making comparisons (i.e., asserting that one thing is similar
- to another), the prescribed choices are:
-
- 1. A is like B.
- 2. A behaves like B.
- 3. A behaves as B does.
- 4. A behaves as in an earlier situation.
-
- In 1 and 2, "like" governs a noun (or a pronoun or a noun phrase).
- In 3, "as" introduces a clause with a noun and a verb. In 4, "as"
- introduces a prepositional phrase. Look at what the word
- introduces, and you will know which to use.
-
- In informal English, "like" is often used in place of "as" in
- sentences of type 3 and 4. "Like" has been been used in the sense
- of "as if" since the 14th century, and in the sense of "as" since
- the 15th century, but such use was fairly rare until the 19th
- century, and "a writer who uses the construction in formal style
- risks being accused of illiteracy or worse" (AHD3). "Like" in 1
- and 2 is a preposition; "as"/"like" in 3 or 4 and "as if" are
- conjunctions. Fowler put "_Like_ as conjunction" first in his list
- of "ILLITERACIES" (he defined "illiteracy" as "offence against the
- literary idiom").
-
- In some sentences of type of 3, "as" may sound too formal:
- "Pronounce it as you spell it." To avoid both this formality and
- the stigma of "like" here, you may use "the way": "Pronounce it the
- way you spell it." But this solution is available only if you are
- specifying a single way; it doesn't work, for example, in "Play it
- as it's never been played before." ("Play it in a way..." might
- work here, but lacks the connotations of enthusiasm and excellence
- that "play it as" has.)
-
- The most famous use of "like" as a conjunction was in the 1950s
- slogan for Winston Cigarettes: "Winston tastes good, like a
- cigarette should." The New Yorker wrote that "it would pain [Sir
- Winston Churchill] dreadfully", but in fact conjunctive "like" was
- used by Churchill himself in informal speech: "We are overrun by
- them, like the Australians are by rabbits." "Like" in the sense of
- "as if" was, until recently, more often heard in the Southern U.S.
- than elsewhere, and was perceived by Britons as an Americanism.
- When used in this sense, it is never now followed by the inflected
- past subjunctive: people say "like it is" or "like it was", not
- "like it were".
-
- Sometimes, "as" introduces a noun phrase with no following verb.
- When it does, it does not signify a qualitative comparison, but
- rather may:
-
- a) indicate a role being played. "They fell on the supplies as men
- starving" means that they were actually starving men; in "They fell
- on the supplies like men starving", one is *comparing* them to
- starving men. "You're acting as a fool" might be appropriate if you
- obtained the job of court jester; "You're acting like a fool"
- expresses the more usual meaning.
-
- b) introduce examples. ("Some animals, as the fox and the squirrel,
- have bushy tails.") "Such as" and "like" are more common in this use.
- For the use of "like" here, see the next entry.
-
- c) be short for "as ... as": "He's deaf as a post" means "He's as
- deaf as a post" (a quantitative comparison).
-
- "like" vs "such as"
- -------------------
-
- The Little, Brown Handbook (6th ed., HarperCollins, 1995) says:
- "Strictly, _such as_ precedes an example that represents a larger
- subject, whereas _like_ indicates that two subjects are comparable.
- _Steve has recordings of many great saxophonists such as Ben Webster
- and Lee Konitz._ _Steve wants to be a great jazz saxophonist like
- Ben Webster and Lee Konitz._" Nobody would use "such as" in the
- second sentence; the disputed usage is "like" in the first sentence.
-
- Opposing it are: earlier editions of The Little, Brown Handbook
- (which did not use the hedge "strictly"); the _Random House English
- Language Desk Reference_ (1995); _The Globe and Mail Style Book_
- (Penguin, 1995); _Webster's Dictionary & Thesaurus_ (Shooting Star
- Press, 1995); _Fine Print: Reflections on the Writing Art_ by James
- Kilpatrick (Andrews and McMeel, 1993); _The Wordwatcher's Guide to
- Good Writing and Grammar_ by Morton S. Freeman (Writer's Digest,
- 1990); _Word Perfect: A Dictionary of Current English Usage_ by
- John O. E. Clark (Harrap, 1987); and _Keeping Up the Style_ by
- Leslie Sellers (Pitman, 1975).
-
- The OED, first edition, in its entry on "like" (which is in a
- section prepared in 1903), said that "in modern use", "like" "often
- = 'such as', introducing a particular example of a class respecting
- which something is predicated". Merriam-Webster Editorial
- Department unearthed the following 19th-century citations for me:
- "Good sense, like hers, will always act when really called upon",
- Jane Austen, _Mansfield Park_, 1814; "A straight-forward,
- open-hearted man, like Weston, and a rational unaffected woman, like
- Miss Taylor, may be safely left to their own concerns", Jane Austen,
- _Emma_, 1816; "[...] to argue that because a well-stocked island,
- like Great Britain, has not, as far as is known [...]", Charles
- Darwin, _Origin of the Species_, 1859.
-
- Fowler apparently saw nothing wrong with "like" in this sense:
- in the Concise Oxford Dictionary, he gave "resembling, such as"
- without a usage label as one its meanings, and gave the example "a
- critic like you", which he explained as "of the class that you
- exemplify". And he used it himself in the passage quoted under
- "'less' vs 'fewer'" above. More commonly, though, he wrote "such
- ... as" when using examples to define the set ("such bower-birds'
- treasures as _au pied de la lettre_, _a` merveille_, [...] and
- _sauter aux yeux_"), and "as" or "such as" when the words preceding
- the examples sufficed to define the set ("familiar words in -o, as
- _halo_ and _dado_"; "simple narrative poems in short stanzas, such
- as _Chevy Chase_"). This is the same restrictive vs nonrestrictive
- mentioned under "'that' vs 'which'": "Ballads, such as Chevy Chase,
- can be danced to" would imply that all ballads can be danced to,
- whereas "Such ballads as Chevy Chase can be danced to" would not.
-
- "Such ... as" is now confined to formal use, and for informal
- restrictive uses where the example is not introduced merely for the
- sake of example, but is the actual topic of the sentence, "like" is
- now obligatory: "I'm so glad to have a friend like Paul." _Guide
- to Canadian English Usage_ by Margery Fee and Janice McAlpine
- (Oxford, 1997, ISBN 0-19-540841-1) rightly points out that "such as"
- would not be idiomatic here.
-
- _Modern American Usage_ by Wilson Follett (Hill and Wang, 1966)
- says: "_Such as_ is close in meaning to _like_ and may often be
- interchanged with it. The shade of difference between them is that
- _such as_ leads the mind to imagine an indefinite group of objects
- [...]. The other comparing word _like_ suggests a closer
- resemblance among the things compared [...]. [...P]urists object
- to phrases of the type _a writer like Shakespeare_, _a leader like
- Lincoln_. No writer, say these critics, _is_ like Shakespeare; and
- in this they are wrong; writers are alike in many things and the
- context usually makes clear what the comparison proposes to our
- attention. _Such as Shakespeare_ may sound less impertinent, but
- if Shakespeare were totally incomparable _such as_ would be open to
- the same objection as _like_." Bernstein, in _Miss Thistlebottom's
- Hobgoblins_ (Farrar, 1971), agrees, calling those who object to
- "German composers like Beethoven" "nit-pickers".
-
- "more/most/very unique"
- -----------------------
-
- Fowler and other conservatives urge restricting the meaning
- of "unique" to "having no like or equal". (OED says "in this sense,
- readopted from French at the end of the 18th Century and regarded as
- a foreign word down to the middle of the 19th.") Used in this
- sense, it is an incomparable: either something is "unique" or it
- isn't, and there can be no degrees of uniqueness. Those who use
- phrases like "more unique", "most unique", and "very unique"
- are using "unique" in the weaker sense of "unusual, distinctive".
-
- "mouses" vs "mice"
- ------------------
-
- _Wired Style: Principles of English Usage in the Digital Age_
- (ed. Constance Hale, HardWired, 1996, ISBN 1-888869-01-1) says:
- "What's the plural of that small, rolling pointing device invented
- by Douglas Engelbart in 1964? We prefer ~mouses~. ~Mice~ is just
- too suggestive of furry little creatures. But both terms are
- common, so take your pick. We actually emailed Engelbart to see
- what he'd say. His answer? 'Haven't given the matter much
- thought.'
- "In fact, Engelbart shared credit for the name with 'a small
- group in my lab at SRI.' Nobody among his colleagues seems to
- remember who first nicknamed the device, but all agree that the name
- was given because the cord ('tail') initially came out the 'back' of
- the device. 'Very soon we realised that the connecting wire should
- be brought out the "front" instead of the back,' Engelbart notes,
- but by then the name had stuck."
-
- _The Microsoft(R) Manual of Style for Technical Publications_
- (ed. Amanda Clark, Microsoft Press, 1995, ISBN 1-55615-939-0)
- says: "Avoid using the plural _mice_; if you need to refer to more
- than one mouse, use _mouse devices_."
-
- Markus Laker reports from the U.K.: "In the early eighties, a
- few people did selfconsciously say 'mouses', but the traditional
- plural 'mice' gained ground rapidly and is now more or less
- universal here."
-
- "near miss"
- -----------
-
- A near miss is a near-hit.
-
- "none is" vs "none are"
- -----------------------
-
- With mass nouns, you have to use the singular. ("None of the
- wheat is...") With count nouns, you can use either the singular or
- the plural. ("None of the books is..." or "None of the books
- are...") Usually, the plural sounds more natural, unless you're
- trying to emphasize the idea of "not one", or if the words that
- follow work better in the singular.
-
- The fullest (prescriptive) treatment is in Eric Partridge's book
- _Usage and Abusage_ (Penguin, 1970, 0-14-051024-9). In the original
- edition Partridge had prescribed the singular in certain cases, but
- a rather long-winded letter from a correspondent persuaded him to
- retract.
-
- Plurals of Latin/Greek words
- ----------------------------
-
- Not all Latin words ending in "-us" had plurals in "-i".
- "Apparatus", "cantus", "coitus", "hiatus", "impetus", "Jesus",
- "lapsus linguae", "nexus", "plexus", "prospectus", "sinus", and
- "status" were 4th declension in Latin, and had plurals in "-us" with
- "genus", and "opus" were 3rd declension, with plurals "corpora",
- "genera", and "opera". "Virus" is not attested in the plural in
- Latin, and is of a rare form (2nd declension neuter in -us) that
- makes it debatable what the Latin plural would have been; the only
- plural in English is "viruses". "Omnibus" and "rebus" were not
- nominative nouns in Latin. "Ignoramus" was not a noun in Latin.
-
- Not all classical words ending in "-a" had plurals in "-ae".
- "Anathema", "aroma", "bema", "carcinoma", "charisma", "diploma",
- "dogma", "drama", "edema", "enema", "enigma", "lemma", "lymphoma",
- "magma", "melisma", "miasma", "sarcoma", "schema", "soma", "stigma",
- "stoma", and "trauma" are from Greek, where they had plurals in
- "-ata". "Quota" was not a noun in Latin. (It comes from the
- Latin expression _quota pars_, where _quota_ is the feminine
- form of an interrogative pronoun meaning "what number". In *that*
- use, it did have plural _quotae_, but in English the only plural
- is "quotas".)
-
- Not all classical-sounding words ending in "-um" have plurals in
- "-a". "Factotum", "nostrum", "quorum", and "variorum" were not
- nouns in Latin. (_Totus_ = "everything" and _noster_ = "our" were
- conjugated like nouns in Latin; but "factotum" comes from _fac
- totum_ = "do everything", and "nostrum" comes from _nostrum
- remedium_ = "our remedy".) "Conundrum", "panjandrum", "tantrum",
- and "vellum" are not Latin words.
-
- If in doubt, consult a dictionary (or use the English plural in
- "-s" or "-es"). One plural that you *will* find in U.S.
- dictionaries, "octopi", raises the ire of purists (the Greek plural
- is "octopodes").
-
- The classical-style plurals of "penis" and "clitoris" are "penes"
- /'pi:ni:z/ and "clitorides" /klI'tOrIdi:z/.
-
- The Latin plural of "curriculum vitae" is "curricula vitae".
- Some people who know a little Latin think it should be "curricula
- vitarum" (since _vitae_ means "of a life" and _vitarum_ means "of
- lives"); but to an ancient Roman, "curricula vitarum" would suggest
- that each document described more than one life. This is a feature
- of the Latin genitive of content, which differs in this regard from
- the more common Latin genitive of possession.
-
- Foreign plurals => English singulars
- ------------------------------------
-
- Some uses of classical plurals as singulars in English are
- undisputed: "opera", "stamina", "aspidistra". ("Opera", still used
- as the plural of "opus", became singular in Vulgar Latin, and then
- in Italian acquired the sense "musical drama", giving rise to the
- English word.) "Agenda" once excited controversy but is now
- accepted. Others are the subject of current controversy: "data"
- (used by Winston Churchill!), "erotica", "insignia", "media",
- "regalia", "trivia". Yet others are still widely stigmatized:
- "bacteria", "candelabra", "criteria", "curricula", "memorabilia",
- "phenomena", "strata".
-
- "Bona fides", "kudos", and "minutia" are singulars in Latin or
- Greek.
-
- "Graffiti" (plural in Italian) is disputed in English. But
- "zucchini" (also plural in Italian) is the invariable singular form
- in English (the English plural is "zucchini" or "zucchinis").
- "Biscotti" seems to be going the same way. The names of types of
- pasta (cannelloni, cappelletti, ditali, fusilli, gnocchi,
- maccheroni, manicotti, ravioli, rigatoni, spaghetti, spaghettini,
- taglierini, tortellini, vermicelli, ziti, which are masculine plural
- in Italian; and conchiglie, farfalle, fettuccine, linguine, rotelle,
- which are feminine plural; some of the -e words are often spelled
- with -i in English; _maccheroni_ is "macaroni" in English) are
- treated as mass nouns in English: they take singular verbs, but
- plurals are not made from them. (Many of the words listed as
- disputed above are also treated as mass nouns when they are used as
- singulars.)
-
- Preposition at end
- ------------------
-
- Yes, yes, we've all heard the following anecdotes:
-
- (1) Winston Churchill was editing a proof of one of his books, when
- he noticed that an editor had clumsily rearranged one of Churchill's
- sentences so that it wouldn't end with a preposition. Churchill
- scribbled in the margin, "This is the sort of English up with which
- I will not put." (This is often quoted with "arrant nonsense"
- substituted for "English", or with other variations. The Oxford
- Dictionary of Quotations cites Sir Ernest Gowers' _Plain Words_
- (1948), where the anecdote begins, "It is said that Churchill...";
- so we don't know exactly what Churchill wrote. According to the
- Oxford Companion to the English Language, Churchill's words were
- "bloody nonsense" and the variants are euphemisms.)
-
- (2) The Guinness Book of (World) Records used to have a category
- for "most prepositions at end". The incumbent record was a sentence
- put into the mouth of a boy who didn't want to be read excerpts from
- a book about Australia as a bedtime story: "What did you bring that
- book that I don't want to be read to from out of about 'Down Under'
- up for?" Mark Brader (msb@sq.com -- all this is to the best of his
- recollection; he didn't save the letter, and doesn't have access to
- the British editions) wrote to Guinness, asking: "What did you say
- that the sentence with the most prepositions at the end was 'What
- did you bring that book that I don't want to be read to from out of
- about "Down Under" up for?' for? The preceding sentence has one
- more." Norris McWhirter replied, promising to include this
- improvement in the next British edition; but actually it seems that
- Guinness, no doubt eventually realising that this could be done
- recursively, dropped the category.
-
- (3) "Excuse me, where is the library at?"
- "Here at Hahvahd, we never end a sentence with a preposition."
- "O.K. Excuse me, where is the library at, *asshole*?"
-
- Fowler and nearly every other respected prescriptivist see
- NOTHING wrong with ending a clause with a preposition; Fowler
- calls it a "superstition". ("Never end a sentence with a
- preposition" is how the superstition is usually stated, although it
- would "naturally" extend to any placement of a preposition later
- than the noun or pronoun it governs.) Indeed, Fowler considers "a
- good land to live in" grammatically superior to "a good land in
- which to live", since one cannot say *"a good land which to
- inhabit".
-
- "quality"
- ---------
-
- The attributive use of "quality", as in "quality workmanship", is
- sometimes questioned. The alternative that nobody will object to is
- "high-quality" (for which OED's first citation is from 1910).
-
- OED's first citation of "quality" in the sense "high quality,
- excellence" is from Shakespeare (1606): "The Grecian youths are
- full of qualitie, Their loving well composed, with guift of nature."
- (Troilus and Cressida, IV iv). It seems to have been in steady use
- since then. The proverb "Quality is better than quantity" is first
- recorded in 1604 in the form "The gravest wits [...] The qualitie,
- not quantitie, respect."
-
- The attributive use of "quality" is another matter. OED has a
- citation of "quality air" from 1701; but there is only scattered
- evidence between then and the following note in _A Manual for
- Writers_, by John Matthews Manly and John Arthur Powell (University
- of Chicago Press, 2nd ed., 1915): "~Quality~ is grossly misused as
- an adjective; fortunately the misuse is confined almost entirely to
- advertisements, where all sorts of violence are done to the
- language: 'Quality clothes! Built (!) from the most exclusive (!)
- designs.'" The next dictionary evidence after the OED's citation is
- the listing in Webster's New International Dictionary, 2nd ed.
- (1934), which labels it "colloquial, chiefly U.S.". Chamber's
- Twentieth Century Dictionary, 1959 edition, calls it "vulgar".
- Modern dictionaries do not give it a usage label. It is attacked by
- Morton S. Freeman (_A Handbook of Problem Words and Phrases_, ISI,
- 1987) and by James Kilpatrick (_Fine Print: Reflections on the
- Writing Art_, Andrews and McMeel, 1993), and prohibited by _The
- Globe and Mail Style Book_ (Penguin, 1995). It is defended by
- Theodore Bernstein (_Dos, Don'ts, and Maybes of English Usage_,
- Barnes & Noble, 1977). _Bloomsbury Good Word Guide_ (Bloomsbury,
- 1988) and _Harper Dictionary of Contemporary Usage_ (Harper & Row,
- 1975 & 1985) note that some people object to it.
-
- The term "quality time", meaning "time spent in social
- interaction with another person, especially one's young child",
- dates from 1980. It is widely derided as faddish. "High-quality
- time" is not used. In England, up-market, broadsheet newspapers
- have been called "the quality papers" since 1961.
-
- Other words that have acquired similarly specialized meanings
- are: "fortune" meaning "good fortune" (dates from 1390, and had
- precedent in Latin); "luck" meaning "good luck" (1480); "behave"
- meaning "to behave properly" (1691); "criticize" meaning "to
- criticize unfavourably" (1704); "temper" meaning "ill-temper, short
- temper" (1828); "class" meaning "high class, elegance" (1874;
- informal; originally a sports term; the term "class act" dates from
- 1976); "temperature" meaning "feverish temperature" (1898; informal;
- an ironic development, since "temperature" once meant to be in
- temper, to be free from the distemper that fever indicates); and
- "attitude" meaning "hostile attitude" (1962; U.S. informal; probably
- from such phrases as "You'd better change your attitude" and "I
- don't like your attitude"). Context usually indicates the
- specialized meaning, e.g., in "He has a temper"; one would have no
- occasion to want to say, "He has a temper, but I'm not going to tell
- you whether it's long or short or anything else about it."
-
- Repeated words after abbreviations
- ----------------------------------
-
- Disputes occur about the legitimacy of placing after an acronym/
- initialism the last word that is abbreviated in it, e.g., "AC
- current", "the HIV virus". "AC" and "HIV" by themselves will
- certainly suffice in most contexts. But such collocations tend to
- become regarded as irreducible and uninterpretable words. "The
- SNOBOL language" and "BASIC code" are as good as "the BASIC
- language" and "SNOBOL code"; and why should "an LED display" (Light
- Emitting Diode display) be reasonable, but not "an LCD display"
- (Liquid Crystal Display display)? The extra word may guard against
- ambiguity; e.g., "I've forgotten my PIN" might be mistaken in
- speech as being about sewing, whereas "I've forgotten my PIN
- number" identifies the context as ATMs.
-
- It cannot be denied, though, that many such repetitions stem
- from ignorance. The more familiar someone is with computer memory,
- the less likely he is to say "ROM memory" or "RAM memory".
-
- "Scotch"
- --------
-
- Scots' preferred adjective for Scotland and for themselves is
- "Scots". "Scottish" is also acceptable. But "Scotch" (although
- used by Robert Burns and Sir Walter Scott, and still used by some
- Americans of Scots descent) is now considered offensive by many
- Scots. Certain Scots hold that only three things can be "Scotch":
- "Scotch whisky", "Scotch egg", and "Scotch mist". They are not
- interested in considering additions to this list, although many
- other terms containing "Scotch" can be found in dictionaries.
-
- The term "Scotch tape" (a trademark for clear sticky tape made by
- the 3M company, based in Minnesota) was originally a reference to
- the stereotype of Scots miserliness. 3M at one time made a tape with
- no adhesive along the middle. The tape was intended as a masking
- tape for painting cars (masking off areas that you didn't want to
- paint), so 3M thought it didn't need a full sticky coating; but
- customers were not impressed.
-
- "shall" vs "will", "should" vs "would"
- --------------------------------------
-
- The traditional rules for using these (based on the usage of
- educated Southern Englishmen in the 18th and 19th centuries) are
- quite intricate, and require some choices ("Should you like to see
- London?"; "The doctor thought I should die") that are no longer
- idiomatically reasonable. But if you're dead set on learning them,
- you can access the relevant section of _The King's English_ at
- <http://www.columbia.edu/acis/bartleby/fowler/213.html>. Usage
- outside England has always been different, although the historical
- prevalence of "shall" in the U.S. is sometimes underestimated:
- Benjamin Franklin said, "We must all hang together, or assuredly we
- shall all hang separately"; and the Shaker hymn "Simple Gifts" has
- "To bow and to bend we shan't be ashamed."
-
- The old joke, where the Irishman cries for help: "I will drown
- and no one shall save me" and the Englishman mistakes this for a
- suicide resolution, is contrived, in that an Irishman would far more
- likely say "no one will save me."
-
- split infinitive
- ----------------
-
- Sir Ernest Gowers wrote in _The Complete Plain Words_ (HMSO,
- 1954): "The well-known [...] rule against splitting an infinitive
- means that nothing must come between 'to' and the infinitive. It is
- a bad name, as was pointed out by Jespersen [...] 'because we have
- many infinitives without _to_, as "I made him go". _To_ therefore
- is no more an essential part of the infinitive than the definite
- article is an essential part of a substantive, and no one would think
- of calling _the good man_ a split substantive.' It is a bad rule
- too; it increases the difficulty of writing clearly [...]." The
- split infinitive construction goes back to the 13th century, but was
- relatively rare until the 19th. No split infinitives are to be
- found in the works of Shakespeare, Spenser, Pope, or Dryden, or in
- the King James Version of the Bible.
-
- Fowler wrote (in the article POSITION OF ADVERBS, in MEU) that
- "to" + infinitive is "a definitely enough recognized verb-form to
- make the clinging together of its parts the natural and normal
- thing"; "there is, however, no sacrosanctity about that
- arrangement". There are many considerations that should govern
- placement of adverbs: there are other sentence elements, he said,
- such as the verb and its object, that have a *stronger* affinity for
- each other; but only avoidance of the split infinitive "has become
- a fetish".
-
- Thus, although in "I quickly hid it", the most natural place for
- "quickly" is before "hid", "I am going to hide it quickly" is
- slightly more natural than "I am going to quickly hide it". But "I
- am going to quickly hide it" is itself preferable to "I am going
- quickly to hide it" (splitting "going to" changes the meaning from
- indicating futurity to meaning physically moving somewhere), or to
- "I am going to hide quickly it" (separation of the verb from its
- object). And even separating the verb from its object may become
- the preferred place for the adverb if "it" is replaced by a long
- noun phrase ("I am going to hide quickly any trace of our ever
- having been here").
-
- Phrases consisting of "to be" or "to have" followed by an adverb
- and a participle are *not* split infinitives, and constitute the
- natural word order. "To generally be accepted" and "to always have
- thought" are split infinitives; "to be generally accepted" and "to
- have always thought" are not.
-
- Certain kinds of adverbs are characteristically placed before
- "to". These include negative and restrictive adverbs: "not" ("To
- be, or not to be"), "never", "hardly", "scarcely", "merely", "just";
- and conjunctive adverbs: "rather", "preferably", "moreover",
- "alternatively". But placing adverbs of manner in this position is
- now considered good style only in legal English ("It is his duty
- faithfully to execute the provisions...").
-
- Clumsy avoidance of split infinitives often leads to ambiguity:
- does "You fail completely to recognise" mean "You completely fail
- to recognise", or "You fail to completely recognise"? Ambiguous
- split infinitives are much rarer, but do exist: does "to further
- cement trade relations" mean "to cement trade relations further",
- or "to promote relations with the cement trade"?
-
- The most frequently cited split infinitive is from the opening
- voice-over of _Star Trek_: "to boldly go where no man has gone
- before". (_Star Trek: The Next Generation_ had "one" in place of
- "man".) Here, "boldly" modifies the entire verb phrase: the
- meaning is "to have the boldness that the unprecedentedness of the
- destinations requires". If "boldly" were placed after "go", it
- would modify only "go", changing the meaning to "to go where no
- man has gone before, and by the way, to go there boldly".
-
- Hardly any serious commentator believes that infinitives should
- never be split. The dispute is between those who believe that split
- infinitives should be avoided when this can be done with no
- sacrifice of clarity or naturalness, and those who believe that no
- effort whatever should be made to avoid them.
-
- "that" vs "which"
- -----------------
-
- In "The family that prays together stays together", the clause
- "that prays together" is called a RESTRICTIVE CLAUSE because it
- restricts the main statement to a limited class of family. In
- "The family, which is the basic unit of human society, is
- weakening", "which ... society" is called a NONRESTRICTIVE CLAUSE
- because it makes an additional assertion about the family without
- restricting the main statement.
-
- It is generally agreed that nonrestrictive clauses should be
- set off by commas; restrictive clauses, not. Nonrestrictive
- clauses are now nearly always introduced by "which" or "who"
- (although "that" was common in earlier centuries). Fowler
- encourages us to introduce restrictive clauses with "that"; but this
- is not a binding rule (although some copy-editors do go on "which
- hunts"), and indeed is not possible if a preposition is to precede
- the relative pronoun. "Which" seem to have more "weight" than
- "that"; the weight often just adds starch, but it can be of use
- when the relative pronoun is separated from the antecedent: "This
- is the only book in my personal library which I haven't read."
- Often, too, euphony favours one or the other.
-
- Object relative pronouns can be omitted altogether ("the book
- that I read" or "the book I read"); in standard English, subject
- relative pronouns cannot be omitted, although in some varieties
- of informal spoken English, they are ("There's a man came into
- the office the other day").
-
- Robert Sigley (Robert.Sigley@vuw.ac.nz) is writing a Ph.D.
- thesis on relative pronoun choice.
-
- "that kind of a thing"
- ----------------------
-
- The forms you're likely to encounter, in roughly decreasing
- order of formality, are "that kind of thing", "those kinds of
- things", "those kind of things", and "that kind of a thing". Sir
- Ernest Gowers wrote: "it is as well to humour the purists by
- writing _things of that kind_."
-
- the the "hoi polloi" debate
- ---------------------------
-
- Yes, "hoi" means "the" in Greek, but the first 5 citations in the
- OED, and the most famous use of this phrase in English (in Gilbert
- and Sullivan's operetta _Iolanthe_), put "the" in front of "hoi".
- This is not a unique case: words like "alchemy", "alcohol",
- "algebra", "alligator", and "lacrosse" incorporate articles from
- other languages, but can still be prefixed in English with "the".
- "The El Alamein battle" (which occurred in Egypt during World War
- II), sometimes proffered as a phrase with three articles, actually
- contains only two: _alamein_ is Arabic for "two flags" (which is
- appropriate for a town on the border between Egypt and Libya), and
- does not contain the Arabic article _al_.
-
- "true fact"
- -----------
-
- Many phrases often criticized as "redundant" are redundant in
- most contexts, but not in all. "Small in size" is redundant in most
- contexts, but not in "Although small in size, the ship was large in
- glory." "Consensus of opinion" is redundant in most contexts, but
- not in "Some of the committee members were coerced into voting in
- favour of the motion, so although the motion represents a consensus
- of votes, it does not represent a consensus of opinion."
-
- Context can negate part of the definition of a word. "Artificial
- light" is light that is artificial (= "man-made"), but "artificial
- flowers" are not flowers (i.e., genuine spermatophyte reproductive
- orders) that are artificial. In the latter phrase, "artificial"
- negates part of the definition of "flower". The bats known as
- "false vampires" do not feed on blood: "false" negates part of the
- definition of "vampire".
-
- The ordinary definition of "fact" includes the idea of "true"
- (e.g., fact vs fiction); the meaning of "fact" does have other
- aspects (e.g., fact vs opinion). Context can negate the idea of
- "true". Fowler himself used the phrase "Fowler's facts are wrong;
- therefore his advice is probably wrong, too" (a conclusion that he
- was eager to avert, moving him to defend his facts) in one of the
- S.P.E. tracts.
-
- It follows that "true fact" need not be a redundancy.
-
- "try and", "be sure and", "go" + verb
- -------------------------------------
-
- These colloquial constructions are synonymous, or nearly so,
- with "try to", "be sure to", and "go and" respectively, those
- equivalents being undisputedly acceptable in both formal and
- informal style. They are syntactic curiosities in that they can
- only be used in conjugations identical to the infinitive: we can
- say "to try and do it", "try and do it" (imperative), "I'll try
- and do it", "if I try and do it", and "he did try and make the
- best of it", but not "if he tries and does it" or "he tried and
- did it" with the same sense.
-
- Some commentators maintain that there is no semantic difference
- whatever between "try and" and "try to"; certainly in many contexts
- they are interchangeable: "I will try to/and attend the party
- tonight." But in other contexts "try and" seems to imply success:
- "Do try and behave" suggests that the only reason the listener is
- not behaving is that he is not trying to. Then there are the ironic
- contexts where "try and" implies failure: "Try and make me move."
- Here, "try to" would not be idiomatic.
-
- WDEU suggests that "try and" may actually be older than "try
- to"; both are first attested in the 17th century. "Go" + bare
- infinitive was used by Shakespeare ("I'll go see if the bear be
- gone"; "I'll go buy spices for our sheep-shearing") but is now
- nearly confined to informal American usage, and elsewhere to a few
- fixed expressions ("hide and go seek", "He can go hang for all I
- care").
-
- Most handbooks disapprove of these expressions in formal
- style; even the permissive WDEU admits of "try and" that "most of
- the examples are not from highly formal styles". Fowler wrote,
- "It is an idiom that should not be discountenanced, but used when
- it comes natural"; but he also wrote that it is "almost confined to
- exhortations and promises", and these are more common in informal
- than in formal contexts.
-
- "whom"
- ------
-
- In informal English, one can probably get away with using "who"
- all the time, except perhaps after a preposition.
-
- The prescription for formal English is: use "who" as the
- subjective form (like "he"/"she"/ "they"), and "whom" as a direct or
- indirect object (like "him"/ "her"/"them"):
-
- He gave it to me. Who gave it to me? That's the man who
- gave it to me.
- I gave it to him. Whom did I give it to? That's the man
- whom I gave it to.
- I gave him a book. Whom did I give a book? That's the man
- whom I gave a book.
-
- (The construction in the last two sentences is rare. Usually a
- preposition, in this case "to", is used when the indirect object
- is separated from the direct object.)
-
- Note the difference between:
-
- I believe (that) he is drowned. Who do I believe is
- drowned? That is the man who I believe is drowned.
-
- and:
-
- I believe him to be drowned. Whom do I believe to be
- drowned? That is the man whom I believe to be drowned.
-
- Note also, that unless you say "It is he", you cannot rely on these
- transformations for complements of the verb "to be". You may say
- "It's him", but the question is "Who is it?", definitely not "Whom
- is it?"
-
- The case of "whoever" is determined by its function in the
- dependent clause that it introduces, not by its function in the main
- clause: "I like whoever likes me." "Whomever I like likes me."
-
- Very few English-speakers make these distinctions instinctively;
- most of those who observe them learned them explicitly. Instincts
- would lead them to select case based on word order rather than on
- syntactic function. Hence Shakespeare wrote "Young Ferdinand,
- whom they suppose is drowned". But Fowler called this a solecism in
- modern English; it might be better to abstain from "whom" altogether
- if one is not willing to master the prescriptive rules.
-
- "you saying" vs "your saying"
- -----------------------------
-
- In "You saying you're sorry alters the case", the subject of
- "alters" is not "you", since the verb is singular. Fowler called
- this construction the "fused participle", and recommended "Your
- saying..." instead. The fused participle *can* lead to ambiguity:
- in _Woe is I_ (Grosset/Putnam, 1996, ISBN 0-399-14196-0), Patricia
- T. O'Conner contrasts the sentences "Basil dislikes that woman's
- wearing shorts" and "Basil dislikes that woman wearing shorts":
- "Both are correct, but they mean different things. In the first
- example, Basil dislikes shorts on the woman. In the second, he
- dislikes the woman herself. The lesson? Lighten up, Basil!"
-
- Other commentators have been less critical of the fused
- participle than Fowler. Jespersen traced the construction as the
- last in a series of developments where gerunds, which originally
- functioned strictly as nouns, have taken on more and more verb-like
- properties ("the showing of mercy" => "showing of mercy" => "showing
- mercy"). Partridge defends the construction by citing lexical
- noun-plus-gerund compounds. In most of these (e.g.,
- "time-sharing"), the noun functions as the object of the gerund, but
- in some recent compounds (e.g., "machine learning"), it functions as
- the subject.
-
- ====================================================================
-
- PUNCTUATION
- -----------
-
- "." after abbreviations
- -----------------------
-
- Fowler recommends putting a "." only after abbreviations that do
- not include the last letter of the word they're abbreviating, e.g.,
- "Capt." for captain but "Cpl" for corporal. In some English-
- speaking countries, many people follow this rule, but not in the
- U.S., where "Mr." and "Dr." prevail.
-
- spaces between sentences
- ------------------------
-
- This issue is more suited to comp.fonts than here. In recent
- years, printers typesetting with proportional fonts have generally
- *not* made the inter-sentence space any greater than the inter-word
- space, although greater inter-sentence space can be found quite
- often in older books. Traditionally, students in typing classes
- have been taught to put two spaces between sentences. Some people
- never like the extra space, some always do, and some like it if the
- text is monospaced but not if it is proportionally spaced. The
- traditional UNIX text formatter, troff, uses extra space; in TeX it
- is optional, but turned on by default. The extra space, if used,
- need not be as much as the normal interword space (it can be less in
- TeX, but not in troff). Advocates of the extra space argue that
- the practice speeds reading by making it easier to pick out
- sentences. And sometimes it can aid clarity. A passage such as:
-
- | "What's pluperfect?" is a reasonably reasonable question that has
- | yet to be sweetly but fully answered on a.u.e. I answer the
- | questions about Erzherzoginen (Habsburg archduchesses).
-
- is far from clear on first reading.
-
- ", vs ,"
- --------
-
- According to William F. Phillips (wfp@world.std.com), in the days
- when printing used raised bits of metal, "." and "," were the most
- delicate, and were in danger of damage (the face of the piece of
- type might break off from the body, or be bent or dented from above)
- if they had a '"' on one side and a blank space on the other. Hence
- the convention arose of always using '."' and ',"' rather than '".'
- and '",', regardless of logic.
-
- Fowler was a strong advocate of logical placement of punctuation
- marks, i.e. only placing them inside the quotation marks if they
- were part of the quoted matter. This scheme has gained ground,
- and is especially popular among computer users, and others who
- wish to make clear exactly what is and what is not being quoted.
- Logical placement is accepted by many more publishers outside than
- inside the U.S.
-
- Some people insist that '."' and ',"' LOOK better, but Fowler
- calls them "really mere conservatives, masquerading only as
- aesthetes".
-
- "A, B and C" vs "A, B, and C"
- -----------------------------
-
- This is known as the "serial comma" dispute. Both styles are
- common. The second style was recommended by Fowler, and is Oxford
- University Press house style (hence it is also called "the Oxford
- comma"; it is also known as "the Harvard comma"); it is more common
- in the U.S. than elsewhere. Although either style may cause
- ambiguity (in "We considered Miss Roberts for the roles of Marjorie,
- David's mother, and Louise", are there two roles or three?), the
- style that omits the comma is more likely to do so: "Tom, Peter, and
- I went swimming." (Without the comma, one might think that the
- sentence was addressed to Tom.) "I ordered sandwiches today. I
- ordered turkey, salami, peanut butter and jelly, and roast beef."
- Without that last comma, one would have a MIGHTY weird sandwich!
- -- Gabe Wiener. James Pierce reports that an author whose custom it
- was to omit the comma dedicated a novel: "To my parents, Ayn Rand
- and God."
-
- ====================================================================
-
- FOREIGNERS' FAQS
- ----------------
-
- Non-native speakers are often unnecessarily cautious in their use
- of English. Someone once posted to alt.usage.english from Japan,
- asking, "What is the correct thing to say if one is being assaulted:
- 'Help!' or 'Help me!'?" Not only are they both correct; there was
- a whole slew of responses asking, "Why the heck would you worry
- about correctness at a time like that?"
-
- It may happen that your post's greatest departure from English
- idiom is something unrelated to what you are asking about. If you
- like, say "Please correct any errors in this post"; otherwise, those
- who answer you may out of politeness refrain from offering a
- correction.
-
- Although not so stratified as some languages, English does have
- different stylistic levels. In a popular song, you may hear: "It
- don't make much difference." When speaking to a friend, you will
- probably want to say: "It doesn't make much difference." If you
- are writing a formal report, you may want to render it as: "It
- makes little difference." So it's helpful if when posting, you
- specify the stylistic level that you're enquiring about.
-
- If you prefer to make a query by e-mail, rather than posting to
- the whole Net, you can send it to the Purdue University Online
- Writing Lab. Send e-mail to "owl@sage.cc.purdue.edu". They also
- have an ftp/gopher site, "owl.trc.purdue.edu", and a WWW page,
- <http://owl.english.purdue.edu/>. A popular and pleasant site for
- getting grammar questions answered is the Lydbury Grammar Clinic:
- <http://www.lydbury.co.uk/grammar/index.htm>.
-
- Another WWW page that may be of interest to learners of English
- is The Comenius Group's Virtual English Language Center:
- <http://www.comenius.com>. If you wish to improve your
- English by exchanging e-mail with an English-speaker, you can post
- a request to the newsgroup "soc.penpals". This is free (to you),
- so you should not pay the fee for Comenius' "E-mail Key Pal
- Connection".
-
- An elementary grammar of English, designed primarily for French-
- speakers but useful to all, can be found at
- <http://www.hiway.co.uk/~ei/intro.html>. Other grammars are at
- <http://www.edunet.com/english/grammar> and
- <http://aix1.uottawa.ca/academic/arts/writcent/hypergrammar/>.
-
- The misc.education.language.english FAQ is maintained by Meg Gam
- (teacher@dorsai.dorsai.org). At the moment, it lists resources of
- interest to teachers (not students) of English as a foreign
- language. If you can't find it in the standard FAQ places, send
- Meg e-mail with the subject "m.e.l.e. FAQ" and no text.
-
- There are some mailing lists that are primarily for people
- studying English as a foreign language: CHAT-SL (general
- discussion), DISCUSS-SL (advanced general discussion), BUSINESS-SL
- (business and economics), ENGL-SL (discussion about learning
- English), EVENT-SL (current events), MOVIE-SL (movies), MUSIC-SL
- (music), SCITECH-SL (science, technology, and computers), and
- SPORT-SL (sports). To subscribe to any of these lists, send a
- message to majordomo@latrobe.edu.au with, for example, "subscribe
- DISCUSS-SL" as the body of the message.
-
- Roger Depledge writes: "since you rightly show some concern for
- the non-native speaker, you might care to consider adding to your
- list of dictionaries the _Collins Cobuild English Dictionary_
- (HarperCollins, 2nd ed., 1995, ISBN 0-00-379401-8), all of whose
- plentiful examples come from their 200-million-word corpus. As a
- freelance translator in Toulouse, I find it invaluable when my
- native ear for English fails me. And for usage for the non-
- specialist, I know of none better than Michael Swan, _Practical
- English Usage_ (OUP, 2nd ed., 1995, ISBN 0-19-431197-X). In its
- favour I would cite the 26 reprints of the 1980 edition, and the six
- pages on taboo words, including the priceless example, 'Bugger me!
- There's Mrs Smith. I thought she was on holiday.'"
-
- Anno Siegel recommends _The BBI Combinatory Dictionary of
- English_, by Morton Benson, Evelyn Benson, and Robert Ilson,
- Benjamins, 1986, ISBN 90-272-2036-0.
-
- "a"/"an" before abbreviations
- -----------------------------
-
- "A" is used before words beginning with consonants; "an", before
- words beginning with vowels. This is determined by sound, not
- spelling ("a history", "an hour", "a unit", "a European", "a one").
- Formerly, "an" was usual before unaccented syllables beginning with
- "h" ("an historian", "an hotel"); these are "now obsolescent" in
- British English (Collins English Dictionary), although "an
- historian" is retained in more dialects than "an hotel".
-
- Before abbreviations, the choice of "a"/"an" depends on how
- the abbreviation is pronounced: "a NATO spokesman" (because "NATO"
- is pronounced /'neItoU/); "an NBC spokesman" (because "NBC" is
- pronounced /Enbi:'si:/) "a NY spokesman" (because "NY" is read as
- "New York (state)").
-
- A problem: how can a foreigner *tell* whether a particular
- abbreviation is pronounced as a word or not? Two non-foolproof
- guidelines:
-
- (1) It's more likely to be an acronym if it *looks* as if it could
- be an English word. "NATO" and "scuba" do; "UCLA" and "NAACP"
- don't.
-
- (2) It's more likely to be an acronym if it's a *long* sequence of
- letters. "US" is short; "EBCDIC" is too bloody long to say as
- "E-B-C-D-I-C". (But of course, abbreviations that can be broken
- down into groups, like "TCP/IP" and "AFL-CIO", are spelled out
- because the groups are short enough.)
-
- Is it "a FAQ" or "an FAQ"? These days, probably the former,
- although some of us do say "an F-A-Q".
-
- "A number of..."
- ----------------
-
- "A number of ..." usually requires a plural verb. In "A number
- of employees were present", it's the employees who were present, not
- the number. "A number of" is just a fuzzy quantifier. ("A number
- of..." may need a singular in the much rarer contexts where it does
- not function as a quantifier: "A number of this magnitude requires
- 5 bytes to store.")
-
- On the other hand, "the number of..." always takes the singular:
- "The number of employees who were present was small." Here, it's
- the number that was small, not the employees.
-
- When to use "the"
- -----------------
-
- This is often quite tricky for those learning English. The
- basic rules can be found in the Purdue University Online Writing
- Lab's WWW page titled "The Use and Non-Use of Articles":
-
- <http://owl.english.purdue.edu/Files/25.html>
-
- (very brief), and in "An Overview of English Article Usage for
- Speakers of English as a Second Language" by John R. Kohl of
- Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute:
-
- <http://www.rpi.edu/dept/llc/writecenter/web/text/esl.html>
-
- (As explained in the document "Accessing the Internet by E-Mail FAQ"
- posted to alt.internet.services, you can obtain textual WWW pages by
- e-mail. Send e-mail to "agora@dna.affrc.go.jp" with, in this case,
- "send http://www.rpi.edu/dept/llc/writecenter/web/text/esl.html" as
- the message body.) The book _Three Little Words; A, An and The: a
- Foreign Student's Guide to English_ by Elizabeth Claire (Delta,
- 1988, ISBN 0-937354-46-5) has been recommended.
-
- The article "the" before a noun generally indicates one specific
- instance of the object named. For example, "I went to the school"
- refers to one school. (The context should establish which school
- is meant.) Such examples have the same meaning in all English-
- speaking countries.
-
- The construct <preposition><noun>, with no intervening article,
- often refers to a state of being rather than to an instance
- of the object named by the noun. The set of commonly used
- preposition-noun combinations varies from one dialect to another.
- Some examples are:
- I went to bed = I retired for the night. Even if I had the
- habit of sleeping on the floor, I would still say "I went
- to bed" and not "I went to floor".
- She is at university (U.K.) = She is in college (U.S.) = She
- is a student, enrolled in a particular type of tertiary
- institution. This sentence does not imply that she is now
- physically present on the campus.
- He was taken to hospital (U.K.) = He was hospitalized. (A
- U.S. speaker might say "to the hospital" even if there
- were several hospitals in the area.)
-
- Subjunctive
- -----------
-
- Present Subjunctive
-
- The present subjunctive is the same in form as the infinitive
- without "to". This is also the same form as the present indicative,
- except in the third person singular and in forms of the verb "to
- be".
-
- The present subjunctive is used:
-
- (1) in third-person commands: "Help, somebody save me!" Most third-
- person commands (although not those addressed to "somebody") are
- now expressed with "let" instead. The following (current but
- set) formulas would probably use "let" if they were being
- coined today: "So be it"; "Manners be hanged!"; "... be
- damned"; "Be it known that..."; "Far be it from me to...";
- "Suffice it to say that..."
-
- (2) in third person wishes. Most third-person wishes are now
- prefixed with "may" instead, as would the following formulas be:
- "God save the Queen!"; "God bless you"; "God help you"; "Lord
- love a duck"; "Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
- will be done."; "Heaven forbid!"; "The Devil take him!"; "Long
- live the king!"; "Perish the thought!"
-
- (3) in formulas where it means "No matter how..." or "Even if...":
- "Come what may, ..."; "Be that as it may, ..."; "Though all
- care be exercised..."; "Be he ever so..."
-
- (4) after "that" clauses to introduce a situation that the actor
- wants to bring about. Used to introduce a formal motion ("I move
- that Mr Smith be appointed chairman"); after verbs like
- "demand", "insist", "propose", "prefer", "recommend", "resolve",
- "suggest"; and after phrases like "it is advisable/desirable/
- essential/fitting/imperative/important/necessary/urgent/vital
- that". "Should" can also be used in such clauses. This use of
- the subjunctive had become archaic in Britain in the first half
- of the 20th century, but has been revived under U.S. influence.
- Note the difference between "It is important that America has
- an adequate supply of hydrogen bombs" (America has an adequate
- supply of H-bombs, and this is important) and "It is important
- that America have an adequate supply of hydrogen bombs" (America
- probably *lacks* an adequate supply, and must acquire one).
-
- (5) after "lest". "Should" can also be used after "lest". After
- the synonymous "in case", the plain indicative is usual.
-
- (6) "Come...", meaning "When ... comes"
-
- Past Subjunctive
-
- The past subjunctive is the same in form as the past indicative,
- except in the past subjunctive singular of "to be", which is "were"
- instead of "was".
-
- The past subjunctive is used:
-
- (1) for counterfactual conditionals: "If I were..." or
- (literary) "Were I...". In informal English, substitution of
- the past indicative form ("If I was...") is common. But note
- that speakers who make this substitution are *still*
- distinguishing possible conditions from counterfactual ones,
- by a change of tense:
-
- Present Past
-
- Possible condition: "If I am" "If I was"
-
- Counterfactual condition: "If I were/was" "If I had been"
-
- "As if" and "as though" were originally always used to introduce
- counterfactuals, but are now often used in "looks as if",
- "sounds as though", etc., to introduce things that the speaker
- actually believes ("It looks as if" = "It appears that"). In
- such cases the present indicative is often used. ("As if" and
- "as though" are exceptions to the above table in that they take
- the past subjunctive, not the pluperfect subjunctive, for
- counterfactuals in the past. The past tense of "If he were a
- fool, he would mention it" is "If he had been a fool, he would
- have mentioned it"; but the past tense of "He talks as if he
- were a fool" is "He talked as if he were a fool." "He talked as
- if he had been a fool" would mean that he seemed, not foolish,
- but regretful of earlier foolishness.)
-
- Fowler says that there is no "sequence of moods" requirement in
- English: it's "if I were to say that I was wrong", not "if I
- were to say that I were wrong".
-
- (2) for counterfactual wishes: "I wish I were..."; "If only I
- were..."; (archaic) "Would that I were...". Again, substitution
- of the past indicative is common informally. Achievable wishes
- are usually expressed with various verbs plus the infinitive:
- "I wish to...", "I'd like you to..."
-
- (3) in archaic English, sometimes to introduce the apodosis
- ("then" part) of a conditional: "then I were" = "then I would
- be".
-
- (4) in "as it were" (a formula indicating that the previous
- expression was coined for the occasion or was not quite
- precise -- literally, "as if it were so").
-
- ====================================================================
-
- WORD ORIGINS
- ------------
-
- "A.D."
- ------
-
- "A.D." stands for _Anno Domini_ = "in the year of the Lord", not
- for "after the death".
-
- Most stylebooks prescribe placing "A.D." before the year:
- "Arminius died A.D. 21." WDEU calls this "the traditional and still
- most frequently used styling" (the OED has citations from 1579 on);
- but Collins English Dictionary says "this is no longer general
- practice." Placing "A.D." after the year is, if anything, better
- supported by precedents from Classical Latin (whose word order was
- flexible enough that either placement would be grammatical): the
- ancient Romans did not use A.D. dating, but Cicero (_Pro Flacco_ I)
- has _quingentesimo anno rei publicae_ = "in the five-hundredth year
- of the state".
-
- "alumin(i)um" (notes by Keith Ivey)
- -------------
-
- This word is usually "aluminum" /@'lu:m@n@m/ in the U.S. and in
- Canada, and "aluminium" /,&lU'mInI@m/ in other English-speaking
- countries.
-
- People sometimes complain that the American form is inconsistent
- with other element names, which end in "-ium". But even in British
- spelling, there are elements that end in "-um" not preceded by "i":
- lanthanum, molybdenum, platinum, and tantalum (not to mention
- argentum, aurum, cuprum, ferrum, hydrargyrum, plumbum, and stannum;
- but then those aren't English names, just the names from which the
- symbols are derived).
-
- A widespread false belief among those who spell the word
- "aluminium" is that theirs is the original spelling, from which the
- American version is a later development, perhaps resulting from a
- typographical error. The CRC Handbook of Chemistry and Physics
- (63rd ed., p. B-5) gives this bit of history:
-
- The ancient Greeks and Romans used alum in medicine as an
- astringent, and as a mordant in dyeing. In 1761 [Baron Louis-
- Bernard Guyton] de Morveau proposed the name alumine for the
- base in alum, and [Antoine] Lavoisier, in 1787, thought this
- to be the oxide of a still undiscovered metal. [...] In 1807,
- [Sir Humphrey] Davy proposed the name alumium for the metal,
- undiscovered at that time, and later agreed to change it to
- aluminum. Shortly thereafter, the name aluminium was
- adopted to conform with the "ium" ending of most elements,
- and this spelling is now in use elsewhere in the world.
- Aluminium was also the accepted spelling in the U.S. until
- 1925, at which time the American Chemical Society officially
- decided to use the name aluminum thereafter in their
- publications.
-
- I used to work for ACS, but I have no idea why they would have
- chosen "aluminum" over "aluminium", especially if "aluminium" was
- already established.
-
- _A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles_
- (University of Chicago Press, 1938, ISBN 0-226-11737-5) gives U.S.
- citations of "aluminum" from 1836, 1855, 1889 (two), and 1916, and
- says: "This form is in common use in mining, manufacturing, and
- the trade in the U.S.; the form _aluminium_ is used with practical
- uniformity in Great Britain and generally by chemists in the U.S."
-
- "Aluminium" is given as the only form by Noah Webster's 1828
- dictionary; and as the preferred form by _The Century Dictionary_
- (1889) and by the 9th and 11th editions of the Encyclopaedia
- Britannica. The Britannica yearbook switched its index entry from
- "aluminium or aluminum" to "aluminum" in 1942.
-
- "bloody"
- --------
-
- The use of "bloody" as an intensifier used to be considered
- highly offensive in England, as the fuss made over it in Shaw's
- _Pygmalion_ shows. (It is less offensive now, as shown by its
- use on mainstream British TV programmes such as EastEnders.)
-
- Eric Partridge, in _Words, Words, Words_ (Methuen, 1933), lists
- the following suggested origins:
-
- 1. From an alleged Irish word _bloidhe_, meaning "rather". This
- was proposed by Charles Mackay in the 19th century, but is highly
- implausible: even if the word exists, it would presumably have
- been pronounced /bli:/ since the early Modern Irish period. The
- closest I could find to it in an Irish dictionary was _bluire_=
- "a bit, some".
- 2. "by our Lady" (an invocation of the Virgin Mary). There *was*
- an interjection "byrlady", attested since 1570 and frequently
- used by Shakespeare, which *did* mean "by our Lady". But
- this was an interjection, not an adverb, although a citation
- from Jonathan Swift ("it grows by'r Lady cold") shows a possible
- intermediate use. The transition from "byrlady" to "bloody" is
- phonetically implausible.
- 3. "S'blood", an ancient oath shortened from "God's blood". The
- Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology says this is "probably"
- the origin, but the OED says "there is no ground for the notion".
- The etymologies in the OED are largely untouched since the first
- edition; the ODEE is generally more up to date.
- 4. blood with reference either to menstruation or to "the bloody
- flux", an old term for dysentery. "Ingenious, but [...] much too
- restricted", says Partridge.
- 5. "blood", an aristocratic young roisterer. The OED plumped for
- this one, because its earliest citations of "bloody" as an
- intensifier were in the phrase "bloody drunk", which it
- conjectured meant "as drunk as a blood" (cf. "as drunk as a
- lord"). But the earlier citation found by Weekley (see below)
- makes this less plausible, and "bloody drunk" would be an
- unusual lexicalization of "as drunk as a blood".
- 6. blood's being something vivid or distressing. Partridge himself
- plumps for this one.
-
- Ernest Weekley, in _Words Ancient and Modern_ (Murray, 1926),
- finds analogous uses of French _sanglant_, German _blutig_, and
- Dutch _bloedig_. He gives one citation that antedates those in the
- OED ("A man cruelly eloquent and bluddily learned", John Marston,
- 1606 -- but "bluddily" may be a descriptive adverb rather than an
- intensifier here), and two ("It was bloody hot walking to-day",
- Swift, 1711; "bloody passionate", Samuel Richardson, 1742) that show
- that "up to about 1750 it was inoffensive". He attributes the
- dropping of "-ly" from "bloodily" to "an instinct which tends to
- drop _-ly_ from a word already ending in _-y_", as seen in "very",
- "pretty", and "jolly".
-
- A Merriam-Webster etymologist (in e-mail to me) chose 6, possibly
- influenced by 3, considering the analogy of German _blutig_ the
- strongest argument, and added: "'Bloody' in 19th-century England --
- like 'fucking' and other so-called intensifiers -- functioned
- principally as a marker of speech register signaling group or class
- membership. In a society in which speech register was strongly
- associated with economic class, and class distinctions were
- extraordinarily significant, it is not too hard to see why 'bloody'
- became so taboo for Victorians. I'm not sure any other explanation
- need be sought. The taboo on 'bloody' as well as a lot of other
- constraints in Britain declined in force with the social upheavals
- initiated by World War I."
-
- "bug"="defect"
- --------------
-
- The 1947 incident often related by Grace Hopper, in which a
- technician solved a glitch in the Harvard Mark II computer by
- pulling a moth out from between the contacts of one of its relays,
- *did* happen. However, the log entry ("first actual case of bug
- being found") indicates that this is *not* the *origin* of this
- sense of "bug". It was used in 1899 in a reference to Thomas
- Edison. See the Jargon File. It may come from "bug" in the
- obsolete sense "frightful object", whose use in Coverdale's 1535
- translation of the Bible led to its being nicknamed "the Bug Bible".
- (Coverdale rendered Psalm 91:5 as "Thou shalt not nede to be
- afrayed for eny bugges by night"; the King James Version reads
- "terror".) This word, which was the source of the current word
- "bugbear" and may be related to "bogey", comes from Middle English
- "bugge", which was used in the senses "scarecrow" and "demon".
- Possible etyma are Welsh _bwg_="ghost" and proto-Germanic *_bugja_=
- "swollen up, thick". The latter is also posited as the etymon of
- the Norwegian dialect _bugge_="important man" and English "big",
- from the proto-Indo-European *_beu-_="to blow up, swell", whence the
- English words "poach"="cook", "pocket", "poke"="bag", "pout",
- "Puck"="sprite", and "pucker".
-
- "Bug"="insect" (which gave rise to the senses "germ", "annoy",
- "enthusiast", and "listening device") is attested from 1622. It may
- come from Anglo-Saxon _budda_="beetle", influenced by "bug"=
- "frightful object".
-
- "Caesarean section"
- -------------------
-
- The OED erroneously states that Julius Caesar was born by
- Caesarean section. Merriam-Webster Editorial Department (on its AOL
- message board, in response to a query from me) writes:
-
- "The name 'Caesar' is a cognomen, a nickname given to one member
- of a Roman clan and borne by his descendants as a kind of surname.
- No one knows who the original Caesar was, but his descendants
- within his clan, the Julii, continued to use his cognomen and formed
- a major branch of the clan.
- "According to a legend related by the Roman naturalist Pliny,
- the first Caesar was so called because he was cut from the womb of
- his mother (_a caeso matris utero_), _Caesar_ supposedly being a
- derivative of the verb _caedere_ 'to cut'. This etymology is
- dubious, but the name 'Caesar' has continued to be associated with
- surgery to remove a child that cannot be delivered naturally.
- "The OED gives evidence for the belief that Julius Caesar, the
- most famous bearer of the cognomen, was delivered this way that
- dates from 1540. There is no authority for this notion in ancient
- sources. Moreover, Julius Caesar's mother lived long after his
- birth -- unlikely if she had undergone such an operation, which few
- women would have survived in those days. In any case, the earliest
- record we have for the term 'cesarean section' used in English dates
- from 1615. You can easily see from these dates why we say that the
- term came from the belief, and not, to throw in a little more Latin,
- vice versa."
-
- The Facts on File Encyclopedia of Word and Phrase Origins
- suggests that Caesar's name may have become associated with the
- operation because of an edict of the Caesars of Imperial Rome (Lex
- Caesarea) that any pregnant woman dying at or near term was to be
- delivered by C-section; but Merriam-Webster Editorial Department
- says "We can find no evidence for" such an edict.
-
- Also not named directly after Julius Caesar are "Caesar salad"
- (allegedly named after a restaurant named Caesar's in Tijuana,
- Mexico); and "Julian day" (number of days elapsed since 1 January
- 4713 B.C., used in astronomy; named by Joseph Scaliger after his
- father, Julius Caesar Scaliger). The computer term "Julian date"
- (date represented as number of days elapsed from the beginning of a
- chosen year) was apparently inspired by "Julian day".
-
- "canola"
- --------
-
- "Canola" is defined as any of several varieties of the rape
- plant having seeds that contain less than 2% erucic acid, and whose
- solid component contains less than 30 micromoles per gram of
- glucosinolates. (This has been the statutory definition in Canada
- since 1986.) If you ever come across rapeseed oil that is *not*
- canola, avoid it, because erucic acid causes heart lesions, and
- glucosinolates cause thyroid enlargement and poor feed conversion!
- Rape plants have been grown in Europe since the 13th century;
- rapeseed oil was used in Asia and Europe originally in lamps, and
- later as a cooking oil. Canola was developed between 1958 and 1974
- by two Canadian scientists, Baldur Stefansson and Richard Downey.
- Dictionaries have variously explained "canola" as standing for
- "Canada oil, low acid", and as a blend of "Canada" and "colza". I
- imagine that "Mazola" (a brand name for corn [= "maize"] oil) had an
- influence.
- "Canola" was originally a trademark in Canada, but is now a
- generic term. It's the only term one is now likely to encounter
- there on packaging and in newspapers and books; some sources do say
- that canola was "formerly called rape". But the term "rape" still
- has some currency among Canadian farmers. (Although "rape" denoting
- the plant is etymologically unconnected with "rape" meaning forced
- sexual intercourse, the homonymy doubtless contributed to the former
- term's falling into disfavour.)
- The Canola Council of Canada, based in Winnipeg, Manitoba, told
- me that "Canola" was registered as a trademark in 1978 (that's one
- year before MWCD10's 1979) by the Western Canadian Oilseed Crushers'
- Association, and that control of the term was transferred in 1980 to
- the Rapeseed Association of Canada, which changed its name to the
- Canola Council of Canada the same year. They say that the origin is
- simply "Canadian oil", that "it's not an acronym", and that rapeseed
- oil that does not meet the criteria for canola should still be called
- "rapeseed oil".
- "Designer eggs", low-cholesterol eggs developed at the University
- of Alberta, are produced by adding canola and flax to the hens'
- diet.
-
- "catch-22"
- ----------
-
- "Catch-22" means a trap created by mutually frustrating
- regulations. It was coined by Joseph Heller in his 1961 novel
- _Catch-22_, which satirized military illogic. From the novel:
-
- Yossarian looked at him soberly and tried another approach.
- "Is Orr crazy?"
- "He sure is," Doc Daneeka said.
- "Can you ground him?"
- "I sure can. But first he has to ask me to. That's part of
- the rule." [...]
- "And then you can ground him?" Yossarian asked.
- "No. Then I can't ground him."
- "You mean there's a catch?"
- "Sure there's a catch," Doc Daneeka replied. "Catch-22.
- Anyone who wants to get out of combat duty isn't really crazy."
- [...] Yossarian [...] let out a respectful whistle. "That's
- some catch, that Catch-22," he observed.
- "It's the best there is," Doc Daneeka agreed.
-
- Later in the novel, Yossarian visits a former brothel from which
- soldiers have chased away all the prostitutes. Yossarian asks why.
-
- "No reason," wailed the old woman. "No reason."
- "What right did they have?"
- "Catch-22. [...] Catch-22 says they have a right to do
- anything we can't stop them from doing. [...] What does it
- mean, Catch-22? What is Catch-22?"
- "Didn't they show it to you?" Yossarian demanded, stamping
- about in anger and distress. "Didn't you even make them read
- it?"
- "They don't have to show us Catch-22," the old woman
- answered. "The law says they don't have to."
- "What law says they don't have to?"
- "Catch-22." [...]
- Yossarian [...] strode out of the apartment, cursing
- Catch-22 vehemently as he descended the stairs, even though he
- knew there was no such thing. Catch-22 did not exist, he was
- positive of that, but it made no difference. What did matter
- was that everyone thought it existed, and that was much worse,
- for there was no object or text to ridicule or refute [...].
-
- It is not logical for "Catch-22" to be hyphenated; other such
- expressions in English normally are not. But that's the way Heller
- did it. Heller originally planned to title the novel _Catch-18_,
- but changed it because of Leon Uris's 1961 novel _Mila 18_.
-
- "cop"
- -----
-
- does not stand for "constable on patrol" or "constabulary of police".
- The noun "cop" (first attested meaning "policeman" in 1859) is short
- for "copper" (first attested meaning "policeman" in 1846). "Copper"
- in this sense is unlikely to derive from copper buttons or shields
- worn by early policemen. Rather, dictionaries derive it from "to
- cop" (first attested meaning "to grab" in 1704 and meaning "to
- arrest" in 1844). "To cop" may come Dutch _kapen_ = "to steal"; or
- it may come from Old French dialect _caper_ = "to take", from Latin
- _capere_.
-
- "copacetic"
- -----------
-
- This word, meaning "extremely satisfactory", was first recorded
- in 1919, and was originally heard chiefly among U.S. black jazz
- musicians. The tap dancer Bill "Bojangles" Robinson (1878-1949)
- popularized the word, and claimed to have coined it when he was a
- shoeshine boy in Richmond; but a number of Southerners testified
- that they had heard the word used by parents or grandparents in the
- late 19th century. Suggested origins include: a supposed Italian
- word _copacetti_; a Creole French word _coupersetique_ meaning "that
- can be coped with"; and the Hebrew phrase _kol besedeq_ "all with
- justice". RHUD2 says that all these theories "lack supporting
- evidence".
-
- "crap"
- ------
-
- "Crap" does not derive from Thomas Crapper. Thomas Crapper
- (1837-1910) did exist and did make toilets. (At least 3 authors
- have gone into print asserting he was a hoax, but you can see some
- of his toilets at the Gladstone Pottery Museum, Uttoxeter Road,
- Longton, Stoke-on-Trent, Staffordshire ST3 1TQ, U.K.; phone
- +44 1782 311378), and also at the Science Museum in London. The
- word "crap" was imported into English from Dutch in the 15th
- century, with the meaning "chaff". It is recorded in the sense "to
- defecate" from 1846; Thomas Crapper did not set up his business
- until 1861. Also, Thomas Crapper did not "invent" the flush toilet
- (the ancient Minoans had them); he merely improved the design.
-
- The Crapper company lived on until 1966 -- 105 years in business.
- See the article "Thomas Crapper: Myth & Reality" from the June 1993
- issue of _Plumbing and Mechanical_ at
- <http://www.theplumber.com/crapper.html>. You can see some
- photographs of Thomas Crapper at
- <http://www.geocities.com/RodeoDrive/1093/Thomas_Crapper.html>.
-
- "ebonics"
- ---------
-
- This recently popular term for what linguists usually call
- BEV (Black English Vernacular) or AAEV (African-American English
- vernacular), or BVE or AAVE, was devised in 1973 by Robert Lewis
- Williams (born in 1903), a retired professor of linguistics at
- Washington University; he expanded on it in his 1975 book _Ebonics:
- the True Language of Black Folks_ (published by the Institute of
- Black Studies in St. Louis).
-
- The term came to wide attention when on 18 December 1996 the
- Oakland, California, school board unanimously voted to recognise
- Ebonics as a second language and to alter educational procedures
- to account for the difference between English taught in schools and
- the "primary language" of many of the district's students. The text
- of the resolution can be found at
- <http://www.west.net/~joyland/Oakland.htm>. Backlash to the Oakland
- School Board's decision prompted an amended resolution
- <http://ousd.k12.ca.us/board/wk011297/Amended_Resolution_No_9697_0063.html>
- on 15 January 1997, explaining that the board instructed teachers to
- accept Ebonics as a primary language and facilitate the transition
- to standard English, not to teach Ebonics in classrooms.
-
- The most distinctive characteristics of Ebonics are not
- conjugating the verb "to be" and dropping final consonant sounds,
- but there are of course many other differences from standard
- English. Ebonics can make some distinctions that standard English
- cannot, for example, the use of "be" to signify habitual action:
- "He be sick" means that he is chronically ill, whereas "He sick"
- means that he is ill at present. The corresponding negative forms
- are "He don' be sick" and "he ain' sick"; the interrogative forms
- are "Do he be sick?" and "Is he sick?" "He be sick right now" and
- "He sick all the time" would be ungrammatical. Some of the
- grammatical features are listed at
- <http://www.west.net/~joyland/BlkEng.html>. There are also
- semantic differences; for example, Ebonics shares with U.S. Southern
- English "carry" in the sense "to escort"; the sentence "I'm going to
- take you, but I'm not going to carry you" would in Ebonics be "I
- gonna carry you, but I ain' gonna tote you."
-
- A resolution on Ebonics adopted by the Linguistic Soceity of
- America can be found at
- <http://www.lsa.umich.edu/ling/jlawler/ebonics.lsa.html>. There is
- a bibliography at
- <http://www.english.uiuc.edu/English302/aavedesc.htm>. A forthcoming
- book is _The Ebonics Controversy : Exploring the Roots of an
- African-American Dialect_ (Birch Lane Press, 1997, ISBN
- 1559724277).
-
- "eighty-six"="nix"
- ------------------
-
- This verb meaning "to eject or debar from premises, to reject or
- abandon" was previously an expression used by waiters and bartenders
- indicating that the supply of an item was exhausted or that a
- customer was not to be served. Morris Dictionary of Word and Phrase
- Origins says: "[...] 86 may well have come from a number code
- created by [...] soda fountain clerks [...]. Originally, according
- to the _American Thesaurus of Slang_, it was a password used between
- clerks to indicate: 'We're all out of the item ordered.' The
- transition from this meaning [...] to the bartender's sense of
- 'Serve no more because of the shape he's in' is fairly obvious. The
- number code developed by soda clerks was very extensive [...]. A
- hissed '98' from one soda-popper to another indicated 'The assistant
- manager is prowling around. Watch out.' [...] And most cheerful
- warning of all, 87 1/2, meaning 'There's a good-looking girl out
- front!'"
-
- The earliest clear citation is from the February 1936 issue of
- _American Speech_, which gives the definition "_Eighty-six_, item on
- the menu not on hand." The Random House Historical Dictionary of
- American Slang cites a comedy with a date range 1926-35 in which a
- waiter gives his number as 86.
-
- AHD3 gives the etymology: "Perhaps after Chumley's bar and
- restaurant at 86 Bedford Street in Greenwich Village, New York
- City." But most other dictionaries, including MWCD10, suggest that
- eighty-six was rhyming slang for "nix". On its AOL message Board,
- Merriam-Webster Editorial Department writes: "The etymology we give
- at 'eighty-six' is the one we'll stand by. It is our contention
- that the address at Chumley's is purely coincidence, and that the
- word was developed in rhyming slang, and originally used by
- restaurant workers so that the average customer didn't know what
- they were talking about.
-
- "The earlier citations for 'eighty-six' [...] do not influence
- our decisions about the etymology [...]. In fact, if the first
- citation is from the early part of the range, it would tell against
- the Chumley's hypothesis, as Chumley's did not exist before 1927-29.
- Finally, because slang usually exists in the language for a number
- of years before it is recorded, the existence of a citation from the
- 1920s tells strongly against the Chumley's explanation.
-
- "There are a number of other theories about the origin of the
- word: that it originated in the heyday of the British merchant
- marine (the standard crew was 85, so that the 86th didn't get to
- go); that 86 was the number of the California (or Florida) law that
- forbade bartenders to serve the overly intoxicated; and that it
- refers to the number of tables (85) at the New York restaurant 21,
- and the table (86, in other words, no table) that the undesirable
- got. There are more, but the Chumley's theory is the most popular."
-
- "Eighty-six" is attested as a verb meaning "get rid of" from
- 1955 on. It was surely in reference to this meaning that Maxwell
- Smart, the hero of the 1960s sitcom "Get Smart!", was Agent 86.
-
- "Eskimo"
- --------
-
- It now seems unlikely that "Eskimo" means "eater of raw meat".
- Merriam-Webster changed its etymology when it brought out MWCD10,
- and referred me to an article by Ives Goddard in _Handbook of
- North American Indians_ (Smithsonian, 1984), vol. 5, p. 5-7.
- Goddard cites the following Amerindian words:
-
- Montagnais _ayassimew_="Micmac"
- Plains Cree _ayaskimew_="Eskimo"
- Attikamek Cree _ashkimew_="Eskimo"
- North Shore Montagnais _kachikushu_ or _kachekweshu_="Eskimo"
- "not analysable but explained by speakers as meaning 'eater of
- raw meat'"
- Ojibwa _eshkipot_="Eskimo" (literally "one who who eats raw")
- Algonquin Eastern Ojibwa _ashkipok_="Eskimo" (literally "raw
- eaters")
-
- Goddard writes: "In spite of the tenacity of the belief, both
- among Algonquian speakers and in the anthropological and general
- literature [...] that Eskimo means 'raw-meat eaters', this
- explanation fits only the cited Ojibwa forms (containing Proto-
- Algonquian *_ashk-_ 'raw' and *_po-_ 'eat') and cannot be correct
- for the presumed Montagnais source of the word Eskimo itself. [...]
- The Montagnais word _awassimew_ (of which _ay-_ is a reduplication)
- and its unreduplicated Attikamek cognate exactly match Montagnais
- _assimew_, Ojibwa _ashkime_ 'she nets a snowshoe', and an origin
- from a form meaning 'snowshoe-netter' could be considered if the
- original Montagnais application (presumably before Montagnais
- contact with Eskimos) were to Algonquians."
-
- _A Dictionary of the Otchipwe Language_ by Bishop Frederic Baraga
- (Beauchemin & Valois, 1878) gives _ashkime_="I lace or fill
- snowshoes"; the phrase _agim nind ashkima_ with the same meaning
- (_agim_ is the noun for "snowshoe"); _askimaneiab_="babiche, strings
- of leather for lacing snowshoes"; and _ashkimewin_="art or
- occupation of lacing snowshoes". But there are no other obvious
- cognates: the words for "snowshoe", "lace", "leather", "net", and
- "string" are all unrelated. In all other words beginning with
- "ashk-" or "oshk-", the prefix signifies "raw, fresh, new".
-
- Eskimos' self-designations include:
-
- singular plural language places
-
- Inuk Inuit Inuktitut Canada, West Greenland
- Inupiaq Inupiat Inupiaq North Alaska
- Inuvialuk Inuvialuit Mackenzie Delta
- Katladlit Kalaallisut Greenland
- Yupik Yupik Southwest Alaska
- Yuk Yuit Siberia, St. Lawrence Island
-
- "Inuk" and "Yuk" mean simply "person"; "Inupiaq" and "Inuvialuk" mean
- "real, genuine person".
-
- Goddard writes: "In the 1970s in Canada the name Inuit all but
- replaced Eskimo in governmental and scientific publication and the
- mass media, largely in response to demands from Eskimo political
- associations. The erroneous belief that Eskimo was a pejorative
- term meaning 'eater of raw flesh' had a major influence on this
- shift. The Inuit Circumpolar Conference meeting in Barrow, Alaska,
- in 1977 officially adopted Inuit as a designation for all Eskimos,
- regardless of their local usages [...]."
-
- For the the number of words the Eskimos supposedly have for snow,
- see the sci.lang FAQ, or the alt.folklore.urban archive under
- <http://www.urbanlegends.com>.
-
- "flammable"
- -----------
-
- People often ask why "flammable" and "inflammable" mean the
- same thing. The English words come from separate Latin words:
- _inflammare_ and the rarer _flammare_, which both meant "to
- set on fire". Latin had two prefixes _in-_, one of which
- meant "not"; the other, meaning "in", "into", or "upon", was the
- one used in _inflammare_. "Inflammable" dates in English from
- 1605.
-
- "Flammable" is first attested in an 1813 translation from Latin
- It was rare until the 1920s when the U.S. National Fire Protection
- Association adopted "flammable" because of concern that the "in-" in
- "inflammable" might be misconstrued as a negative prefix.
- Underwriters and others interested in fire safety followed suit.
- Benjamin Whorf (1897-1941), the linguist who shares credit for the
- Sapir-Whorf Hypothesis that language shapes thought, may have been
- influential in promoting this change. Merriam-Webster Editorial
- Department writes: "Though we have been unable to confirm that
- Benjamin Whorf was responsible for the word's adoption, the theory
- seems plausible enough: he was, in fact, employed by the Hartford
- Fire Insurance Company from 1918 to 1940, and was widely recognized
- for his work in fire prevention."
-
- "Flammable" is still commoner in the U.S. than in the U.K.;
- in figurative uses, "inflammable" prevails (e.g., "inflammable
- temper").
-
- Other words where an apparently negative prefix has little
- effect on the meaning are: "to (dis)annul", "to (de)bone", "to
- (un)bare", "to (un)loose", and "to (un)ravel". "Irregardless"
- (which probably arose as a blend of "irrespective" and "regardless";
- it was first recorded in western Indiana in 1912), means the same as
- "regardless", but is not considered acceptable.
-
- "freeway"
- ---------
-
- The "free" in "freeway" never referred to lack of a speed limit;
- nor did it originally refer to a lack of tollbooths, although W3's
- second definition is "a toll-free highway". The word is attested
- since 1930, and in the earliest citations it is defined as a
- thoroughfare to which the abutting owners have no right of direct
- access.
-
- "fuck"
- ------
-
- "Fuck" does NOT stand for "for unlawful carnal knowledge" or
- "fornication under consent of the king". It is not an acronym for
- anything at all.
-
- It is a very old word, recorded in English since the 15th
- century (few acronyms predate the 20th century), with cognates
- in other Germanic languages. The Random House Historical
- Dictionary of American Slang (Random House, 1994, ISBN
- 0-394-54427-7) cites Middle Dutch _fokken_ = "to thrust, copulate
- with"; Norwegian dialect _fukka_ = "to copulate"; and Swedish
- dialect _focka_ = "to strike, push, copulate" and _fock_ = "penis".
- Although German _ficken_ may enter the picture somehow, it is
- problematic in having e-grade, or umlaut, where all the others have
- o-grade or zero-grade of the vowel.
-
- AHD1, following Pokorny, derived "feud", "fey", "fickle", "foe",
- and "fuck" from an Indo-European root _*peig2_ = "hostile"; but
- AHD2 and AHD3 have dropped this connection for "fuck" and give no
- pre-Germanic etymon for it. Eric Partridge, in the 7th edition of
- _Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English_ (Macmillan, 1970),
- said that "fuck" "almost certainly" comes from the Indo-European
- root _*peuk-_ = "to prick" (which is the source of the English words
- "compunction", "expunge", "impugn", "poignant", "point", "pounce",
- "pugilist", "punctuate", "puncture", "pungent", and "pygmy").
- Robert Claiborne, in _The Roots of English: A Reader's Handbook of
- Word Origin_ (Times, 1989) agrees that this is "probably" the
- etymon. Problems with such theories include a distribution that
- suggests a North-Sea Germanic areal form rather than an inherited
- one; the murkiness of the phonetic relations; and the fact that no
- alleged cognate outside Germanic has sexual connotations.
-
- "golf"
- ------
-
- does not stand for "Gentlemen Only, Ladies Forbidden". It is a
- Scots word mentioned in 1457 in reference to the game. Possible
- cognates are Scots _gowf_="to strike", Dutch _kolf_="club for
- striking balls", Swedish _kolf_="butt-end", and Old Icelandic
- _kolfr_="bolt". The postulated Proto-Germanic root is *_kulb-_.
- The English word "club" comes from the possibly related
- Proto-Germanic *_klumbon_="heavy stick".
-
- "hooker"
- --------
-
- Contrary to what you may have read in Xaviera Hollander's book
- _The Happy Hooker_, the "prostitute" sense of "hooker" does NOT
- derive from Joseph "Fighting Joe" Hooker (1814-1879), a major
- general on the Union side of the U.S. civil war, whose men were
- alleged to frequent brothels. "Hooker" in this sense goes back to
- 1845 (see AHD3); the U.S. Civil War did not begin until 1861. It
- may come from the earlier sense of "thief" (which goes back to 1567,
- "to hook" meaning to steal), or it may refer to prostitutes' linking
- arms with their clients. A geographical Hook (Corlear's Hook in New
- York City, or the Hook of Holland) is also possible.
-
- "ISO" by Mark Brader
- -----
-
- ISO is the International Organization for Standardization, not
- the International Standards Organization. Some people think the
- organization's initials in French are ISO, but actually they would
- be OIN (for "Organisation internationale de normalisation").
- According to someone I met who worked there, the abbreviation ISO
- was adopted because they didn't want to use the actual English
- initials, but could permute them into the Greek-derived prefix iso-
- meaning "same" (which is what standards are for making things the
- :-) ). In other words, it's wordplay. For the official account,
- see <http://www.iso.ch/infoe/intro.html>.
-
- Coordinated Universal Time is UTC because the C is of secondary
- importance and can be written as a subscript. This one, too, is
- mistaken for coming from French, but does not.
-
- "jerry-built"/"jury-rigged"
- ---------------------------
-
- "Jury-rigged", which means "assembled in a makeshift manner",
- is attested since 1788. It comes from "jury mast", a nautical term
- attested since 1616 for a temporary mast made from any available
- spar when the mast has broken or been lost overboard. The OED
- dubiously recorded a suggestion that this was short for "injury
- mast", but recent dictionaries say that it is probably from Old
- French _ajurie_="help or relief", from Latin _adiutare_="to aid"
- (the source of the English word "adjutant").
-
- "Jerry-built", which the OED defines as "built unsubstantially of
- bad materials; built to sell but not last" is attested since 1869,
- and is said to have arisen in Liverpool. It has been fancifully
- derived from the Biblical city of Jericho, whose walls came tumbling
- down; from the prophet Jeremiah, because he foretold decay; from the
- name of a building firm on the Mersey; from "jelly", signifying
- instability; from French _jour_="day" (workers paid day-by-day
- considered less likely to do a good job); and from the Romany
- _gerry_="excrement". More likely, it is linked to earlier
- pejorative uses of the name Jerry ("jerrymumble", to knock about,
- 1721; "Jerry Sneak", a henpecked husband, 1764; "jerry", a cheap
- beer house, 1861); and it may have been influenced by "jury-rigged".
-
- "Jerry" as British slang for "a German, especially a German
- soldier" is not attested until 1898 and is unconnected with
- "jerry-built".
-
- "kangaroo"
- ----------
-
- "Kangaroo" does NOT derive from the aboriginal for "I don't
- understand". Captain James Cook's expedition learned the word
- from an aboriginal tribe that subsequently couldn't be identified.
- Since there were a *large* number of Australian aboriginal
- languages, and it has taken some time to record and catalogue the
- surviving ones, for many years the story that it meant "I don't
- understand" was plausible. The search was further complicated
- by the fact that many aboriginal languages imported the word
- *from* English. But if you consult an up-to-date English
- dictionary, such as RHUD2, you will see that "kangaroo" is derived
- from the Guugu-Yimidhirr (a language spoken near Cooktown, North
- Queensland) word _ga<eng>-urru_ "a large black or grey species
- of kangaroo".
-
- Similar stories are told about "llama" (a Quechua word, not
- from the Spanish _Como se llama?_ = "What's it called?"); "indri"
- (this one DOES derive from the Malagasy word for "Look!"); and
- several place names, among them Canada (_kanata_ was the Huron-
- Iroquois word for "village, settlement"; Jacques Cartier is
- supposed to have mistaken this for the name of the country);
- Istanbul (said to come from a Turkish mishearing of Greek _eis ten
- poli_ "to the city"); Luzon (supposedly Tagalog for "What did you
- say?"); Nome (supposedly a printer's misreading of a cartographer's
- query, "Name?"); Senegal (supposedly from Wolof _senyu gal_ "our
- boats"); and Yucatan (supposedly = "I don't understand you").
-
- "limerence"/"limerent"
- ----------------------
-
- The meaning of "limerence" falls somewhere between "infatuation"
- and "romantic love". It was coined circa 1977 by Dorothy Tennov,
- then professor of psychology at the University of Bridgeport,
- Connecticut. It was an arbitrary coinage; there is no specific
- etymology. For further information on limerence see her book
- _Love and Limerence_ (Stein and Day, 1979); or you may e-mail her
- directly at "tennov@dmv.com".
-
- "loo"
- -----
-
- This British colloquial word for "toilet" was established usage
- by the 1920s. Suggested origins include:
- French _lieu d'aisance_ = "place of easement"
- French _On est prie de laisser ce lieu aussi propre qu'on le trouve_
- = "Please leave this place as clean as you find it"
- French _Gardez l'eau!_ = "Mind the water!" (supposedly said in the
- days before modern plumbing, when emptying chamber pots
- from upper-storey windows. According to Chris Malcolm
- (cam@aifh.ed.ac.uk), this phrase is still sometimes used by
- common folk in Edinburgh when heaving water or slops, and
- tour guides say that it originated there circa 1600.)
- "louvre" (from the use of slatted screens for a makeshift lavatory)
- "bordalou" (an 18th-century ladies' travelling convenience)
- "looward" or "leeward" (the sheltered side of a boat)
- "lee", a shepherd's shelter made of hurdles
- "lieu", as in "time off in lieu", i.e., in place of work done
- "lavatory", spoken mincingly
- "Lady Louisa Anson" (a 19th-century English noblewoman whose sons
- took her name-card from her bedroom door and put it on
- the guest lavatory)
- a misreading of room number "100" (supposedly a common European
- toilet location)
- a "water closet"/"Waterloo" joke. (James Joyce's _Ulysses_ (1922)
- contains the following text: "O yes, _mon loup_. How much
- cost? Waterloo. water closet.")
-
- "love"="zero"
- -------------
-
- On its AOL message board, Merriam-Webster Editorial Department
- writes: "The notion that the sports term 'love' comes from the
- French _l'oeuf_ seems to be another popular fallacy; so far, our
- etymologists have been unable to find any evidence that _oeuf_ was
- ever used in a 'zero' or 'goose-egg' sense in reference to game
- scores. A more probable, if less imaginative, explanation can be
- found in the Oxford English Dictionary, which links this sense of
- 'love' to the phrase 'for love' (i.e. 'without stakes, for
- nothing')."
-
- "merkin" (notes by Michael B. Quinion and Ruth Bygrave)
- --------
-
- The word "merkin" is one of the perpetual bad puns of the
- Internet. It actually means "pubic wig" (such wigs are used,
- apparently, in the theatrical and film worlds as modesty devices in
- nude scenes). It can also be a contrivance used by male
- cross-dressers designed to imitate the female genitals, or, as Eric
- Partridge delicately puts it, "an artificial vagina for lonely men".
- The OED dates it 1617 in the sense "pubic wig"; the origin is
- unknown.
-
- Then "merkin" was coined afresh to mean "an American", because it
- sounds a bit like the half-swallowed pronunciation of "American" by
- some Americans, particularly President Lyndon Johnson; and the fact
- that it had a "naughty" meaning didn't hurt. Punning use of the
- word dates back to at least the early 1960s. Bill Fisher writes:
- "I'd guess multiple re-invention is going on here. When I was
- fooling around with the Orange Blossom Playhouse in Orlando, FL,
- about 1963, we were amusing ourselves with trying to change a word
- here or there in the play 'Teahouse of the August Moon' -- without
- really screwing anything up -- and one guy cracked the cast up one
- night when instead of the line 'But ... but ... he's an American!'
- he said 'But ... but .. he's a Merkin!' (The cast had been
- laughing for a week or two about the definition of 'merkin' that
- someone had found in a dictionary.)"
-
- One of Peter Sellers' roles in Stanley Kubrick's 1964 film _Dr.
- Strangelove_ was U.S. President Merkin Muffley. This gets two
- risque' locutions past the censor at once, since "muff" is another
- slang term for female genitals or pubic hair (as in "muff-diving"
- for cunnilingus). This name was presumably the work of Kubrick or
- his scriptwriter Terry Southern. The film was based on the 1958
- novel _Two Hours to Doom_ (titled _Red Alert_ in the U.S.), by Peter
- George, pseudonym of Peter Bryant (1924-1966). The novel was
- serious -- Bryant had served in the RAF -- and does not name the
- presidential character. But when Kubrick filmed it as a satire,
- Bryant was so convinced that he then re-novelized the film.
-
- On Usenet, "merkin" is only a few years old. A few people recall
- alt.fan.pratchett (a newsgroup dedicated to the writings of Terry
- Pratchett, a British writer of humorous fantasy) as the origin, but
- Matthew Crosby (crosby@nordsieck.cs.colorado.edu) writes: "I
- believe I was the original person to use 'Merkin' in AFP (certainly
- it was my use of the word that started the large thread on it), and
- I'm sure that 'Merkin' was being used before that as an underhand
- insult. By me, if nothing else."
-
- "Merkin" is now widely used on Usenet to designate Americans
- (especially by non-Americans).
-
- "nimrod"
- --------
-
- Genesis 10:8-9, in describing how the Seventy Nations were
- founded by the descendants of Noah, says that Nimrod, son of Cush,
- son of Ham, son of Noah, was "a mighty man on earth" and "a mighty
- hunter before the LORD". The word "nimrod" is recorded in English
- since 1545 with the (now obsolete) meaning "tyrant", and since
- 1712 with the meaning "hunter".
-
- In contemporary U.S. slang, "nimrod" means "fool, numbskull".
- Rex Knepp ingeniously suggested that the origin of this was Bugs
- Bunny's taunt of Elmer Fudd: "So long, Nimrod." Unfortunately for
- this theory, Jesse Sheidlower says that Random House has two
- citations of "nimrod" = "numbskull" from the 1930s, before the Bugs
- Bunny episode containing the taunt.
-
- "O.K."
- ------
-
- This one has generated *lots* of folklore. The following list of
- suggested origins and info comes from MEU2, from Eric Partridge's
- _Dictionary of Historical Slang_ (1972 edition, Penguin,
- 0-14-081046-X), and from Cecil Adams' _More of the Straight Dope_
- (Ballantine, 1988, ISBN 0-345-34145-2). Thanks to Jeremy Smith for
- his help. The abbreviations on cracker boxes, shipping crates,
- cargoes of rum, et al., became synonymous with quality.
-
- "Oll korrect, popularized by Old Kinderhook" is what's given in
- most up-to-date dictionaries. The earliest known citation is from
- the Boston Morning Post of 23 March 1839: " [...] he of the
- Journal, and his train-band, would have the 'contributions box,' et
- ceteras, o.k. -- all correct -- and cause the corks to fly." This
- was a facetious suggestion by a Boston editor that a Providence
- editor (the Journal mentioned was in Providence) sponsor a party.
-
- American "O.K.", abbreviation of Obadiah Kelly, a shipping agent
- American "O.K.", abbreviation of Old Keokuk, a Sac Indian chief
- American "O.K.", contraction of "oll korrect". This was the choice
- of a British judiciary committee that investigated the matter for
- a 1935 court case (MEU2), and was further documented by Columbia
- University professor Allen Walker Read in "The Evidence on
- 'O.K.', _Saturday Review of Literature_, 19 July 1941. A vogue
- for comically misspelled abbreviations began in Boston in the
- summer of 1838, and spread to New York and New Orleans in 1839.
- They used "K.G." for "know go", "K.Y." for "know yuse", "N.S."
- for "nuff said", and "O.K." for "oll korrect".
- American "O.K.", abbreviation of Orrins-Kendall crackers
- American "O.K.", abbreviation of Otto Kaiser, American industrialist
- American "O.K. Club". "O.K." gained national currency in 1840 as
- the slogan of the "O.K. club", a club of supporters of then
- President Martin Van Buren, in allusion to his nickname, "Old
- Kinderhook" -- Van Buren was born in the village of Kinderhook,
- N.Y.
- Choctaw _(h)oke_ = "it is so"
- English opposite of "K.O." ("knock out")
- English "of Katmandu"
- English "open key"
- English "optical kleptomaniac"
- English "our kind"
- Ewe (West African)
- Finnish _oikea_
- French _Aux Cayes_, a place in Haiti noted for excellence of its rum
- French _aux quais_, stencilled on Puerto Rican rum specially
- selected for export
- German _ordnungsgemaess kontrolliert_ "properly checked"
- German letters of rank appended to signature of Oberkommandant
- Greek _olla kalla_ = "all good"
- Latin _omnia correcta_ = "all correct"
- Mandingo (West African) = _o ke_ "that's it", "all right"
- Occitan _oc_ = "yes" (Occitan or Langue d'Oc is so called because it
- uses _oc_ where French uses _oui_.)
- Scots _och aye!_ "oh yes"
- Tewa _oh-ka(n)_ = "come here", "all right"
- Wolof (West African) "waw kay" = "yes indeed". Supported by Prof.
- J. Weisenfeld, professor of African and African-American religion
- at Columbia University. It was shown by Dr Davis Dalby ("The
- Etymology of O.K.", The Times, 14 January 1971) that similar
- expressions were used very early in the 19th century by Negroes
- of Jamaica, Surinam, and South Carolina: a Jamaican planter's
- diary of 1816 records a Negro as saying "Oh ki, massa, doctor no
- need be fright, we no want to hurt him." The use of "kay" alone
- is recorded in the speech of black Americans as far back as 1776;
- significantly, the emergence of O.K. among white Americans dates
- from a period when refugees from southern slavery were arriving
- in the north.
-
- Queried about the Dalby citations, Merriam-Webster Editorial
- Department told me: "A word pronounced approximately 'kai' is an
- expression of surprise or amusement in Jamaican Creole and in Sea
- Islands Creole (Gullah). If you take into account the pronunciation
- and meaning, you'll see that it does not fit 'okay' either
- semantically or phonetically. There is nothing in the history of
- 'O.K.' or 'okay' that suggests it has an African-American origin."
-
- "outrage"
- ---------
-
- does not come from English "out" + "rage". It comes from French
- _outre_ = "beyond" + _-age_. French _outre_ comes from Latin
- _ultra_.
-
- "paparazzo"
- -----------
-
- This word for a freelance photographer who pursues celebrities
- is first attested in English in 1966. It comes from Paparazzo,
- the surname of the photographer played by Marcello Mastroianni in
- Federico Fellini's 1960 film _La Dolce Vita_. Fellini got the
- name "Paparazzo" from the name of a hotelkeeper in George Gissing's
- 1901 novel _By the Ionian Sea_. _Paparazzo_ could be analysed in
- Italian as _papa_="pope" + _razzo_="rocket"; according to Jesse
- Sheidlower, _paparazzo_ means "a buzzing insect" in dialectal
- Italian. Webster's New World College Dictionary derives _paparazzo_
- from French _paperassier_="a scribbler, rummager in old papers".
-
- "pie-shaped"
- ------------
-
- This word, for which our earliest citation so far is from 1913
- (found by Fred Shapiro with Lexis) nearly always means "shaped like
- a slice of pie", not "shaped like a pie". (A use found by Matthew
- Rabuzzi in W3's entry "Jack Horner pie" may mean the latter.)
- The word is quite common in North America (a search by Myles Callum
- on Nexis turned up more than a thousand instances), but little
- known elsewhere (a search on a British corpus turned up nothing,
- and British correspondents tell us that they "would not
- automatically assume that that was what was meant"). The word,
- for which there is no entry in *any* dictionary, was discovered by
- Mark Israel on 11 July 1995, when Matthew Rabuzzi used it in a
- suggested emendation to the "Origin of the dollar sign" entry in
- this FAQ, and it was found to be missing from the dictionaries.
- That's right, folks; in future years, when you open your dictionary
- and see an entry for "pie-shaped" there, remember: you have *me*
- to thank for it!
-
- Other discoveries of mine are: "underwear" in the specific sense
- "(women's) underpants" (American women have taken a dislike to the
- word "panties", and will now say things like "I put two pairs of
- underwear in the wash", or "I'm not wearing any underwear" when
- wearing a bra); "slab leak" (a leak from a pipe embedded in a
- concrete slab; many plumbers advertise in the Yellow Pages that this
- is something they can repair); and "go to temple" (dictionaries note
- that "church" has a specific sense in which it is used as a mass
- noun, "divine worship at a church", but do not note that "temple"
- and "shul" can be used in a similar way).
-
- "portmanteau word"
- ------------------
-
- This term for "blend word" comes from "portmanteau", "a
- leather travelling case that opens into two hinged compartments"
- (from the French for "carry cloak"), by way of Humpty Dumpty in
- Lewis Carroll's _Through the Looking-Glass_: "You see it's like a
- portmanteau -- there are two meanings packed up into one word."
- Although most modern blends are simply the first part of one word
- plus the last part of another (e.g., "brunch" = "breakfast" +
- "lunch"; "smog" = "smoke" + "fog"; "Chunnel" = "Channel" +
- "tunnel"), Carroll himself formed his portmanteau words in a more
- subtle manner: "slithy" = "lithe" + "slimy"; "mimsy" = "miserable"
- + "flimsy"; "frumious" = "fuming" + "furious". Carroll's coinages
- "chortle" (which is now in most dictionaries) and "galumph" (which
- is in the OED) are generally understood as "chuckle" + "snort" and
- "gallop" + "triumph" respectively, although Carroll himself never
- explained them.
-
- Blend words predate Carroll: MWCD10 derives "squiggle" from
- "squirm" + "wriggle", and dates it circa 1816.
-
- There is a dictionary of them: _Portmanteau Dictionary: Blend
- Words in the English Language Including Trademarks and Brand Names_
- by Dick Thurner (McFarland, 1993, ISBN 0-89950-687-9).
-
- There is a Lewis Carroll WWW page at:
- <http://www.LewisCarroll.org/carroll.html>
-
- "posh"
- ------
-
- "Posh" (probably) does NOT stand for "port out, starboard home".
- MWCD10, p. 27a, says, "our editors frequently have to explain to
- correspondents that the dictionary fails to state that the origin of
- _posh_ is in the initial letters of the phrase 'port out, starboard
- home' -- supposedly a shipping term for the cooler accommodations on
- steamships plying between Britain and India from the mid-nineteenth
- century on -- not because the story is unknown to us but because no
- evidence to support it has yet been produced. Some evidence exists
- that casts strong doubt on it; the word is not known earlier than
- 1918 (in a source unrelated to shipping), and the acronymic
- explanation does not appear until 1935."
-
- A tenable theory is that "posh" meant "halfpenny" (from Romany
- _posh_ "half") and then "money" before acquiring its present
- meaning. Or it may come from the slang "pot" (= "big", "a person
- of importance"). Or it may be a contraction of "polished".
-
- I got e-mail from someone whose grandmother claimed to have seen
- steamship tickets with "P.O.S.H." overprinted. And William Safire's
- _I Stand Corrected_ (Times, 1984, ISBN 0-8129-01097-4) quotes a
- letter from an Ellen Thackara of Switzerland: "When I lived in the
- Orient the P.&O. (Pacific [sic] and Orient) Line out of London _did_
- put beside the names of important people 'POSH', so they would have
- the cooler side of the ship." (The P&O is actually the Peninsular
- and Oriental Steam Navigation Company; it's not clear whether the
- mistake is Thackara's or Safire's.) But to convince us, you'll have
- to *find* one of these tickets and send a copy to Merriam-Webster.
-
- "quiz"
- ------
-
- This is first recorded in 1749 in the sense "an odd person". It
- is *doubtful* that "quiz" came from an alleged incident in which
- James Daly, a late-18th-century Dublin theatre manager, made a wager
- that he could introduce a new word into the English language
- overnight, and hired urchins to chalk the word "quiz" on every wall
- and billboard in Dublin. "Quiz" may come from the Latin "Qui es?"
- (= "Who are you?", the first question asked in Latin oral exams in
- grammar schools), or it may be a shortening of "inquisitive".
-
- "Santa Ana"
- -----------
-
- This California term for "a strong, hot, dust-bearing wind
- blowing towards the southern Pacific coast from the desert" comes
- from (according to MWCD10) the Santa Ana mountain range or
- (according to AHD3) the Santa Ana Canyon, not from the California
- city of Santa Ana.
-
- "scot-free"
- -----------
-
- Like "hopscotch", this word for "without incurring any penalty"
- has no connection with frugal Scotsmen. In 12th-century England, a
- "scot" or "sceot" was a municipal tax paid to the local bailiff or
- sheriff (the word came from an Old Norse cognate of "shoot"/"shot",
- and meant "money thrown down"). The word "scot-free", which is
- recorded from the 13th century, referred to someone who succeeded in
- dodging these taxes. Later, the term was given wider currency when
- "scot" was used to mean the amount owed by a customer in a tavern:
- anyone who had a drink on the house went "scot-free". This "scot"
- was reinforced by the fact that the drinks ordered were "scotched",
- or marked on a slate, so that the landlord could keep track of how
- much the customer owed.
-
- "sincere"
- ---------
-
- "Sincere" is sometimes said to derive from Roman quarrymen's
- temporarily concealing imperfections in marble blocks by rubbing wax
- on them. On its AOL message board, Merriam-Webster Editorial
- Department writes: "The theory that 'sincere' ultimately derives
- from Latin _sine cera_, meaning 'without wax', is a popular one;
- unfortunately, there is no evidence to support it. A far more
- likely origin, in our view, is that the Latin word _sincerus_
- derives from _sem-_ ('one') and _-cerus_ (akin to Latin _crescere_,
- meaning 'to grow')."
-
- "sirloin"/"baron of beef"
- -------------------------
-
- "Sirloin" comes from Old French _surlonge_, from _sur_ "above"
- and _loigne_ "loin". Its current spelling may have been influenced
- by a story that a King of England (variously said to be Henry VIII,
- James I, and Charles II) "knighted" this cut of beef because of
- its superiority.
-
- A "baron of beef" is a joint consisting of two sirloins left
- uncut at the backbone. This "baron" may have originated as a joke
- on "sirloin", or it may be an independent word.
-
- "SOS"
- -----
-
- SOS does NOT stand for "Save Our Ship/Souls", for "Stop Other
- Signals", for "Send Our Saviour/Succour", for "Sure of Sinking", or
- for the Russian _Spasiti Ot Smerti_ (= "save from death"). The
- signal "...---...", recommended for international distress calls at
- the international Radio Telegraph Conference of 1906 and officially
- adopted in 1908, was not chosen for any alphabetic significance.
-
- Such a signal is now known as a "prosign" (from "procedural
- signal"). Those prosigns (such as this one) that are transmitted
- without interletter gaps are notated with an overbar. Since
- "..." is S and "---" is O in Morse code, the distress signal is
- conventionally represented as:
- ___
- SOS
- but since there are no interletter gaps, it could also be analysed
- as various other combinations of Morse code letters.
-
- Fred Bland writes: "Three of anything (e.g. gun shots, fires,
- cairns) is a conventional signal of distress recommended in survival
- guides. I don't know whether this convention or the use of three
- dots and dashes is older."
-
- Mark Brader writes: "The sign used before SOS was CQD, which
- was composed of the usual 'calling' sign CQ, plus D for Distress.
- Even in 1912 when the Titanic was sinking, its operator put out a
- CQD first and only added SOS after being reminded."
-
- Thomas Hamilton White (whitetho@med.unc.edu) writes: "I have
- read that the international distress call evolved from SOE (sent as
- three letters), which had been used as a distress signal by German
- companies. However, because the final E in this sequence consisted
- of a single dot, the signal was modified to ...---... to be more
- distinctive and symmetrical. [...] I can think of one very practical
- reason for continuing to informally treat the distress signal as
- SOS -- ever try to stamp ...---... in a snowbank?"
-
- "spoonerism"
- ------------
-
- This term for interchanging parts of two different words in a
- phrase is named after the Reverend William Archibald Spooner
- (1844-1930), Dean and Warden of New College, Oxford. The Oxford
- Dictionary of Quotations, 2nd edition (1953), attributed two famous
- spoonerisms to Dr Spooner: "Kinquering congs their titles take",
- and "You have deliberately tasted two worms and you can leave Oxford
- by the town drain." (The "down train" was the train going away from
- London, in this case through Oxford. Other popular attributions to
- Dr Spooner are: "a well boiled icicle"; "a blushing crow"; "a
- half-warmed fish"; "our shoving leopard"; "our queer old Dean"; "You
- hissed my mystery lectures"; "My boy, it's kisstomary to cuss the
- bride"; "Take this in aid of Oxford's beery wenches"; "When the boys
- come home from France, we'll have hags flung out"; "Pardon me,
- madam, you are occupewing my pie. May I sew you to another sheet?";
- and "Have you any signifying glasses? Oh well, it really doesn't
- magnify.")
-
- But after the publication of _Spooner: A Biography_ by Sir
- William Hayter (W. H. Allen, 1976, ISBN 0-491-01658-1), the Oxford
- Dictionary of Quotations, 3rd edition (1979), gives only one
- spoonerism ("weight of rages"), and says: "Many other Spoonerisms,
- such as those given in the previous editions of O.D.Q., are now
- known to be apocryphal." The OED says the word "spoonerism" was
- "known in colloquial use in Oxford from about 1885." In his diary
- entry of 9 May 1904, Spooner wrote that someone he met at dinner
- "seemed to think he owed me some gratitude for the many
- 'Spoonerisms' which I suppose have appeared in Tit Bits." One of
- the undergraduates who attested "weight of rages" commented: "Well,
- I've been up for four years, and never heard the Spoo make a
- spoonerism before, and now he makes a damned rotten one at the last
- minute."
-
- "suck"="be very unsatisfying" by John Davies
- -----------------------------
-
- It is pretty clear that "suck" started out as a sexual insult,
- e.g., "Charlie sucks", what he sucks being unnecessary to spell out.
- As a term of general disapproval it did not take long to be applied
- to all sorts of things, animate and inanimate, to the point where it
- is now used by all manner of people, small children included,
- without any consciousness whatsoever of the sexual origin of the
- term. Some of them seem to find it very hard to accept that it ever
- had a sexual connotation. It has crossed the Atlantic, but would be
- regarded both by those who use it and those accustomed to hearing it
- as a conscious Americanism.
-
- The curious thing is that "sucks!" as a taunt or term of derision
- seems to be even older in U.K. english, but it has never to my
- knowledge had any hint of a sexual meaning attached to it, though
- that doesn't mean it never did have. The construction is not at all
- the same as the contemporary US phrase. To quote Eric Partridge's
- _Dictionary of slang and Unconventional English_: "Sucks! An
- expression of derision: schools (?mostly boys') since late C19.
- Often sucks to you. E. F. Benson, _David of Kings_ (1924) has
- Sucks for----! (That's a disappointment for so-and-so). 'Sucks to'
- may also be directed at others, e.g. 'Well, sucks to them! they can
- jolly well go without'."
-
- But for people of a certain age, "Yah boo, sucks to you" is
- indelibly associated with Billy Bunter, a fat schoolboy created by
- Frank Richards (1875-1961), and immortalized in children's books and
- comics of the period. Even when I was a small boy in the 1940s,
- "sucks" in that context sounded old-fashioned and upper-class, and
- personally I've never heard or seen it except as a conscious parody
- of Bunter.
-
- "till"/"until"
- --------------
-
- The conjunction "till" is not a shortening of "until". MWCD10
- dates "till" from the 12th century and "until" from the 13th century.
- "Until" was a compound, whose first element also survives in "unto",
- and whose second element was the ancestor of "till".
-
- The spelling "'til" occurs, but is not standard anywhere.
-
- "tip"
- -----
-
- "Tip", in the sense of "gratuity", does NOT stand for "to insure
- [i.e., ensure] politeness/promptness" or "to improve performance".
- It may derive from "tip" in the sense "to tap, to strike lightly"
- or in the sense "extremity", both of which have cognates in other
- Germanic languages. Or it may be a shortening of "stipend".
-
- "titsling"/"brassiere"
- ----------------------
-
- "Brassiere" is first recorded in a Canadian advertisement of
- 1911, and in the U.S. Index of Patents for the year 1910 (published
- in 1911). Dictionaries derive it from obsolete (17th century)
- French _brassiere_ = "bodice", from Old French _braciere_ = "arm
- protector", from _bras_ = "arm". (The French word for bra is
- _soutien-gorge_, literally "support-throat".)
-
- In the southern U.S., a bra is sometimes called a "tit-sling".
- This has an obvious derivation.
-
- Wallace Reyburn, to whom Thomas Crapper owes his current fame,
- wrote a later book describing a lawsuit over rights to the bra,
- fought from 1934 to 1938 in New York, between a German-born
- designer, Otto Titzling (1884-1942), and a French-born designer,
- Philippe de Brassiere. Martin Gardner, in _Time Travel and Other
- Mathematical Bewilderments_ (Freeman, 1988, ISBN 0-7107-1925-8),
- p. 137, says: "The book by Wallace Reyburn _Flushed with Pride: The
- Story of Thomas Crapper_ does exist. For many years I assumed that
- Reyburn's book was the funniest plumbing hoax since H. L. Mencken
- wrote his fake history of the bathtub. [...] Reyburn wrote a later
- book titled _Bust-up: The Uplifting Tale of Otto Titzling and the
- Development of the Bra_. It turns out, though, that both Thomas
- Crapper and Otto Titzling were real people, and neither of
- Reyburn's books is entirely a hoax."
-
- On its AOL message board, Merriam-Webster Editorial Department
- writes: "dull though it may be, all the available etymological
- evidence indicates that the word derives from the French 'brassiere'
- [...]; there are many examples of the use of 'brassiere' in the
- women's apparel sense throughout the 19th century -- in French.
- [...] Given the word's history and that country's language
- heritage, it is not surprising that the first occurrence of the
- "brassiere" in English comes from Canada. [...] We can find no
- verifiable evidence that anyone named either 'Titzling' or
- 'Brassiere' had anything to do with the origin of the term."
-
- troll
- -----
-
- This word, meaning "to fish by trailing bait behind one's boat",
- and hence "to post an article to Usenet designed to elicit flames
- from new or unperceptive readers, while signalling levity to the
- savvy and experienced", is unconnected with "to trawl" (="to fish
- by dragging a net along the sea floor"). "Troll" seems to come
- from Middle French _troller_="to run here and there", of Germanic
- origin, cognate with Middle High German _trollen_="to walk or run
- with short steps" and perhaps also with "troll", the mythological
- being; "trawl" seems to come from Middle Dutch _traghel_="dragnet",
- perhaps from Latin _tragula_="dragnet", from _trahere_="drag".
-
- typo
- ----
-
- "Typo" is related to, but does not come from, the verb "to type".
- It is short for "typographical error", which, of course, could
- refer to any error made by a typographer. (The humorous but useful
- hackish coinage "thinko", used for when the person typing was
- *thinking* of the wrong thing, pretends that "typo" does come from
- "to type". The Jargon File also gives "mouso", a ubiquitous kind
- of error in this point-and-click era.)
-
- Arguments of the form "It couldn't have been a typo, because
- those two keys are nowhere near each other on the keyboard" are a
- bit tiresome, especially when one keeps the true etymology of "typo"
- in mind.
-
- Wicca
- -----
-
- Wicca is "a pagan nature religion having is roots in pre-
- Christian Europe and undergoing a 20th-century revival" (AHD3).
- Only the most recently published dictionaries contain an entry for
- it; RHUD2 dates it 1975. "Wicca" is a revival of an Old English
- word that you can find in older dictionaries by looking up the
- etymology of either "witch" or "wicked". In Old English, _wicca_
- was the masculine form of a word meaning "wizard" or "sorcerer".
- (The feminine form was _wicce_. "Witch" comes from _wicce_.)
- _Wicca_ and _wicce_ came from from a proto-Germanic (not Celtic)
- _wikkjak_, "one who wakes the dead", the first element of which
- comes from the same Indo-European root as "wake".
-
- Yes, we've heard the joke about the Beatles song "Wiccan, Work It
- Out".
-
- "widget" (notes by William C. Waterhouse)
- --------
-
- "Widget" is a deliberately invented word meant (probably) to
- suggest "gadget". Most dictionaries fail to trace it to its origin.
- It comes from the 1924 play "Beggar on Horseback", by George Kaufman
- and Marc Connelly. In the play, a young composer gets engaged to
- the daughter of a rich businessman, and the next part of the play
- acts out his nightmare of what his life will be like, doing
- pointless work in a bureaucratic big business. At one point he
- encounters his father-in-law at work, and we get the following
- dialogue:
-
- (Father-in-law): Yes, sir! Big business!
- ---- Yes. Big business. What business are we in?
- ---- Widgets. We're in the widget business.
- ---- The widget business?
- ---- Yes, sir! I suppose I'm the biggest manufacturer
- in the world of overhead and underground A-erial widgets.
-
- Part of the point, of course, is that no one ever tells him
- what "widgets" are.
-
- "wog"
- -----
-
- "Wog", a chiefly British, derogatory word for someone from the
- Middle or Far East, does NOT stand for "wealthy/Western/wily/
- wonderful/worthy Oriental gentleman", or for "worker on Government
- service". It may be a shortening of "golliwog".
-
- "wonk" (notes by Fred Shapiro)
- ------
-
- The OED defines "wonk" as "a studious or hardworking person".
- An article in _Sports Illustrated_, 17 Dec. 1962, explains that
- in Harvard slang, there was a tripartite classification of students
- into wonks, preppies, and jocks. I believe that this classification
- is in fact the origin of each of the three terms. The earliest
- citations in the OED for the three terms are dated, respectively,
- 1962, 1970, and 1963. I have found an occurrence of "wonk" in
- _Time_ in 1954; an occurrence of "preppie" in the _Cambridge Review_
- in 1956; and an occurrence of "jock" in the _Harvard Crimson_ in
- 1958. In all three instances the context is a Harvard one. (But
- Esther Vail recalls: "'jocks'; we called them that at Syracuse
- Univ. as early as 1948".)
-
- "Wonk" is said to derive from the word "know" spelled backwards,
- but this is not certain. Other suggested origins are the adjective
- "wonky" = "weak, shaky", and "wanker" = "masturbator". "Preppy"
- comes from "preparatory school". "Jock" (attested from 1922 in the
- sense "athletic supporter") comes from "jockstrap", from "jock" =
- "penis", from the male name Jack.
-
- "wop"
- -----
-
- This derogatory word for "an Italian" does not stand for "without
- papers/passport", for "working on pavement", or for "western
- Oriental person". It comes from Italian dialectal _guappo_ =
- "thug", ultimately from Latin _vappa_ = "flat wine".
-
- "ye"="the"
- ----------
-
- The "y" here is a representation of the obsolete letter thorn,
- which looked like "b" and "p" superimposed, and was pronounced
- [T] or [D] (the same as modern "th"). The pronunciation of "ye" in
- "Ye Olde Curiositie Shoppe" as /ji/, which you sometimes hear, is a
- spelling pronunciation.
-
- ====================================================================
-
- PHRASE ORIGINS
- --------------
-
- "the bee's knees"
- -----------------
-
- A bee's "corbiculae", or pollen-baskets, are located on its
- tibiae (midsegments of its legs). The phrase "the bee's knees",
- meaning "the height of excellence", became popular in the U.S. in
- the 1920s, along with "the cat's whiskers" (possibly from the use
- of these in radio crystal sets), "the cat's pajamas" (pyjamas were
- still new enough to be daring), and similar phrases which made less
- sense and didn't endure: "the eel's ankle", "the elephant's
- instep", "the snake's hip". Stories in circulation about the
- phrase's origin include: "b's and e's", short for "be-alls and
- end-alls"; and a corruption of "business".
-
- "beg the question"
- ------------------
-
- Fowler defines "begging the question" as the "fallacy of
- founding a conclusion on a basis that as much needs to be proved as
- the conclusion itself."
-
- "Question" here does not mean "a sentence in interrogative form".
- Rather, it means "the point at issue, the thing that the person is
- trying to prove". The phrase is elucidated by William Fulke in
- "Heskins parleamant repealed" (1579): "O shameless beggar, that
- craveth no less than the whole controversy to be given him!" The
- OED's first citation for "to beg the question" is from 1581.
-
- Common varieties of begging the question are paraphrase of the
- statement to be proved ("Telepathy cannot exist because direct
- transfer of thought between individuals is impossible"), and
- arguing in a circle ("The Bible must be true, because God wouldn't
- lie to us; we know God is trustworthy, because it says so in the
- Bible"). Fowler gives two example of non-circular question-begging:
- "that fox-hunting is not cruel, since the fox enjoys the fun, and
- that one must keep servants, since all respectable people do so".
- Gowers notes that single words, such as "reactionary" and
- "victimization", can be used in a question-begging way.
-
- The Latin term for the fallacy is _petitio principii_, a
- translation of the Greek _to en archei aiteisthai_="at the
- beginning to assume"; but _aiteisthai_ does literally mean "to beg".
- The phrase can be traced back to Aristotle (4th century B.C.):
- "Begging or assuming the point at issue consists (to take the
- expression in its widest sense) in failing to demonstrate the
- required proposition. But there are several other ways in which
- this may happen; for example, if the argument has not taken
- syllogistic form at all [...]. If, however, the relation of B to C
- is such that they are identical, or that they are clearly
- convertible, or that one applies to the other, then he is begging
- the point at issue." (_Prior Analytics_ II xvi)
-
- Many people unaware of the technical meaning of "to beg the
- question" in logic use it in one of two looser senses. The first of
- these, "to evade the question, to duck the issue", is attested since
- 1860 (WDEU). The second, "to invite the obvious question, (with an
- inanimate subject) to raise the question", is now the most commonly
- heard use of the phrase, although we have found no mention of it
- prior to The Oxford Guide to English Usage, 1st edition (1983), and
- it is not yet in most dictionaries. The meaning of the adjective
- "question-begging" does not seem to have suffered a similar
- broadening.
-
- "billions and billions"
- -----------------------
-
- Carl Sagan (1934-1996), in his last book _Billions & Billions_
- (Random House, 1997, ISBN 0-679-41160-7), admitted that in the
- TV series _Cosmos_, first aired in 1980, he "pronounced 'billions'
- with a fairly plosive 'b'" to distinguish it from "millions". But
- he asserted that he never used the phrase "billions and billions"
- in that show, and that the public association of him with that
- phrase is due to a parody that Johnny Carson did of Sagan on _The
- Tonight Show_.
-
- "blue moon" (notes by Philip Hiscock)
- -----------
-
- The phrase "blue moon" has been around a long time, well over 400
- years, but during that time its meaning has shifted around a lot. I
- have counted six different meanings which have been carried by the
- term, and at least four of them are still current today.
- The earliest uses of the term are in a phrase remarkably like
- early references to "green cheese". Both were used as examples
- of obvious absurdities about which there could be no argument. Four
- hundred years ago, if someone said "He would argue the moon was
- blue", the average 16th-centuryman would take it the way we take
- "He'd argue that black is white." The earliest citation is a 1528
- poem "Rede Me and Be Not Wroth": "Yf they say the mone is blewe/We
- must believe that it is true."
- This understanding of a blue moon's being absurd (the first
- meaning) led eventually to a second meaning, that of "never". To
- say that something would happen when the moon turned blue was like
- saying that it would happen on Tib's Eve (at least before Tib got a
- day near Christmas assigned to her).
- But of course, there are examples of the moon's actually turning
- blue; that's the third meaning: the moon's visually appearing blue.
- When the Indonesian volcano Krakatoa exploded in 1883, its dust
- turned sunsets green and the moon blue all around the world for the
- best part of two years. In 1927, a late monsoon in India set up
- conditions for a blue moon. And the moon here in Newfoundland was
- turned blue in September 1950 when huge forest fires in Alberta
- threw smoke particles up into the sky. Even by the 19th century, it
- was clear that although visually blue moons were rare, they did
- happen from time to time. So the phrase "once in a blue moon" came
- about. It meant then exactly what it means today: that an event
- was fairly infrequent, but not quite regular enough to pinpoint.
- That's meaning number four, and today it is still the main one.
- I know of six songs which use "blue moon" as a symbol of sadness
- and loneliness. In half of them, the poor crooner's moon turns to
- gold when he gets his love at the end of the song. That's meaning
- number five: check your old Elvis Presley or Bill Monroe records
- for more information.
- Finally, in the 1980s, a sixth meaning was popularized (chiefly
- by the game Trivial Pursuit): the second full moon in a month. The
- earliest reference cited for this is The Maine Farmers' Almanac for
- 1937. Rumour has it that when there were two full moons in a
- calendar month, calendars would put the first in red, the second in
- blue.
-
- "Bob's your uncle"
- ------------------
-
- This British phrase means "all will be well" or "simple as that":
- "You go and ask for the job -- and he remembers your name -- and
- Bob's your uncle." It dates from circa 1890.
- P. Brendon, in _Eminent Edwardians_, 1979, suggests an origin:
- "When, in 1887, Balfour was unexpectedly promoted to the vital front
- line post of Chief Secretary for Ireland by his uncle Robert, Lord
- Salisbury (a stroke of nepotism that inspired the catch-phrase
- 'Bob's your uncle'), ..."
- Or it may have been prompted by the cant phrase "All is bob" =
- "all is safe."
- (Info from Eric Partridge's _Dictionary of Catch Phrases_, 2nd
- edition, revised by Paul Beale, Routledge, 1985, ISBN
- 0-415-05916-X.)
-
- "Break a leg!"
- --------------
-
- There is a superstition in the theatre that wishing an actor
- good luck "tempts the gods" and causes bad luck, so negative
- expressions are substituted. In French one says _Merde!_ ("Shit!")
- when an actor is about to go on stage. The German expression is
- _Hals und Beinbruch_="neck and leg fracture" (_Bein_ used to mean
- "bone" in German, so the translation "neck and bone break" may be
- correct if the expression is sufficiently old). The leading
- theory is that the English expression came from the German, possibly
- via Yiddish. Other suggested origins are: John Wilkes Booth, the
- actor who broke his leg shortly after he assassinated Abraham
- Lincoln in 1865; the great French actress Sarah Bernhardt, who "had
- but one leg and it would be good luck to be like her"; wishing
- someone a "big break", that is, good luck leading to success; and
- the Hebrew _hatzlacha u-brakha_ = "success and blessing".
-
- "to call a spade a spade"
- -------------------------
-
- is NOT an ethnic slur.
- It derives from an ancient Greek expression: _ta syka syka, te:n
- skaphe:n de skaphe:n onomasein_ = "to call a fig a fig, a trough a
- trough". This is first recorded in Aristophanes' play _The Clouds_
- (423 B.C.), was used by Menander and Plutarch, and is still current
- in modern Greek. There has been a slight shift in meaning: in
- ancient times the phrase was often used pejoratively, to denote a
- rude person who spoke his mind tactlessly; but it now, like the
- English phrase, has an exclusively positive connotation. It is
- possible that both the fig and the trough were originally sexual
- symbols.
- In the Renaissance, Erasmus confused Plutarch's "trough"
- (_skaphe:_) with the Greek word for "digging tool" (_skapheion_;
- the two words are etymologically connected, a trough being
- something that is hollowed out) and rendered it in Latin as _ligo_.
- Thence it was translated into English in 1542 by Nicholas Udall in
- his translation of Erasmus's version as "to call a spade [...] a
- spade". (_Bartlett's Familiar Quotations_ perpetuates Erasmus'
- error by mistranslating _skaphe:_ as "spade" three times under
- Menander.)
- "To call a spade a bloody shovel" is not recorded until 1919.
- "Spade" in the sense of "Negro" is not recorded until 1928. (It
- comes from the colour of the playing card symbol, via the phrase
- "black as the ace of spades".)
-
- This, of course, does *not* necessarily render the modern use of
- "to call a spade a spade" "politically correct". Rosalie Maggio, in
- _The Bias-Free Word-Finder_, writes: "The expression is associated
- with a racial slur and is to be avoided", and recommends using "to
- speak plainly" or other alternatives instead. In another entry, she
- writes: "Although by definition and derivation 'niggardly' and
- 'nigger' are completely unrelated, 'niggardly' is too close for
- comfort to a word with profoundly negative associations. Use
- instead one of the many available alternatives: stingy, miserly,
- parsimonious..." Beard and Cerf, in _The Official Politically
- Correct Handbook_, p. 123, report that an administrator at the
- University of California at Santa Cruz campaigned for the banning
- of such phrases as "a chink in his armor" and "a nip in the air",
- because "chink" and "nip" are also derogatory terms for "Chinese
- person" and "Japanese person" respectively. In the late 1970s in
- the U.S., a boycott of the (now defunct) Sambo's restaurant chain
- was organized, even though the name "Sambo's" was a combination of
- the names of its two founders and did not come from the offensive
- word for dark-skinned person.
-
- "cut the mustard"
- -----------------
-
- This expression meaning "to achieve the required standard" is
- first recorded in an O. Henry story of 1902: "So I looked around
- and found a proposition [a woman] that exactly cut the mustard."
-
- It may come from a cowboy expression, "the proper mustard",
- meaning "the genuine thing", and a resulting use of "mustard" to
- denote the best of anything. O. Henry in _Cabbages and Kings_
- (1894) called mustard "the main attraction": "I'm not headlined
- in the bills, but I'm the mustard in the salad dressing, just the
- same." Figurative use of "mustard" as a positive superlative dates
- from 1659 in the phrase "keen as mustard", and use of "cut" to
- denote rank (as in "a cut above") dates from the 18th century.
-
- Other theories are that it is a corruption of the military phrase
- "to pass muster" ("muster", from Latin _monstrare_="to show", means
- "to assemble (troops), as for inspection"); that it refers to the
- practice of adding vinegar to ground-up mustard seed to "cut" the
- bitter taste; that it literally means "cut mustard" as an example of
- a difficult task, mustard being a relatively tough crop that grows
- close to the ground; and that it literally means "cut mustard" as
- an example of an easy task (via the negative expression "can't
- even cut the mustard"), mustard being easier to cut at the table
- than butter.
-
- The more-or-less synonymous expression "cut it" (as in "'Sorry'
- doesn't cut it") seems to be more recent and may derive from
- "cut the mustard".
-
- "cut to the chase"
- ------------------
-
- On its AOL message board, Merriam-Webster Editorial Department
- writes: "The phrase 'cut to the chase' developed from cinema
- terminology, where it referred to the act of switching from a less
- action-packed scene to a more exciting sequence -- typically a chase
- scene -- in order to draw the audience's attention back to the
- screen. Within the past fifteen years or so, 'cut to the chase' has
- come to be used outside of the film industry with the figurative
- meaning of 'get to the point.'"
-
- Jesse Sheidlower adds: "The literal use -- as a director's
- instruction to go to a chase scene -- is quite old. A 1929 novel
- about Hollywood has 'Jannings escapes....Cut to chase', for example.
- The figurative use, which is now quite common, is fairly recent; it
- seems to date only from the early 1980s."
-
- "The die is cast."
- ------------------
-
- does NOT mean "The metal template has been molded." It's what
- Julius Caesar said on crossing the river Rubicon to invade Italy in
- 49 B.C. The "die" is a gambling die, and "cast" means thrown. The
- phrase means "An irrevocable decision has been made." (The Latin
- words, "Jacta alea est", are given in Suetonius' _Divus Julius_,
- XXXII. _Alea_ denotes the *game* of dice, rather than the physical
- die: the dice game is in its thrown state. "The die is cast" and
- "the dice are cast" would be equally good translations. Compare
- "Les jeux sont faits", heard at Monte Carlo.)
-
- Plutarch wrote two accounts in Greek of Caesar's crossing the
- Rubicon. Both times, he gives the words as _Anerriphtho: kubos_ =
- "Let the die be cast." In one of the accounts (Life of Pompey), he
- says that Caesar actually uttered the words in Greek; in the other
- (Life of Caesar), he suggests that the words were already a proverb
- before Caesar uttered them.
-
- "dressed to the nines"
- ----------------------
-
- This expression, meaning "very fashionably and elaborately
- dressed", is recorded from the 18th century. "The nine" or "the
- nines" were used to signify "superlative" in numerous other
- contexts. Theories include: 9, being the highest single-digit
- number, symbolized the best; a metanalysis of Old English _to
- then eyne_ "to the eyes"; and a reference to the 9 muses.
-
- "Elementary, my dear Watson!"
- -----------------------------
-
- does not occur as such in any of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's Sherlock
- Holmes stories, although Holmes does exclaim "Elementary" in "The
- Crooked Man", and says "It was very superficial, my dear Watson, I
- assure you" in "The Cardboard Box". The first recorded
- juxtaposition is in the 1929 film _The Return of Sherlock Holmes_
- (the first Holmes film with sound).
-
- The original stories never mention an Inverness cape, a
- deerstalker hat, or a meerschaum pipe, either. Those props are due
- to illustrators and to actors.
-
- The WWW Sherlockian home page is at:
- <http://watserv1.uwaterloo.ca/~credmond/sh.html>
-
- "Enquiring minds want to know." (notes by James Kiso)
- -------------------------------
-
- This originated as a slogan used in TV ads in the 1980s by the
- National Enquirer. The Enquirer (based in Lantana, Florida; not to
- be confused with Philadelphia Inquirer, a fine paper) is the
- largest-selling "news" weekly in the U.S.; it belongs to the
- sensationalistic genre known as "supermarket tabloids" or "checkout-
- line rags" because the most familiar points of distribution are racks
- near supermarket checkout lines.
-
- The ads featured a series of "ear-catching" headlines from recent
- issues followed by actors (I hope) miming surprise at the revelation.
- The stories ranged from amazing weight-loss diets based on the intake
- of broccoli and ice cream to the tragic story of Michael Jackson's
- unrequited love for Liz Taylor. A following voice-over would say,
- "Enquiring minds want to know."
-
- "The exception proves the rule."
- --------------------------------
-
- The common misconception (which you will find in several books,
- including the _Dictionary of Misinformation_) is that "proves" in
- this phrase means "tests". That is *not* the case, although "proof"
- *does* mean "test" in such locutions as "proving ground",
- "proofreader", "proof spirit", and "The proof of the pudding is in
- the eating."
- As MEU says, "the original legal sense" of the "the exception
- proves the rule" is as follows: "'Special leave is given for men to
- be out of barracks tonight till 11.0 p.m.'; 'The exception proves
- the rule' means that this special leave implies a rule requiring
- men, except when an exception is made, to be in earlier. The value
- of this in interpreting statutes is plain."
- MEU2 adds: "'A rule is not proved by exceptions unless the
- exceptions themselves lead one to infer a rule' (Lord Atkin). The
- formula in full is _exceptio probat regulam in casibus non
- exceptis_." [That's Latin for "The exception proves the rule in
- cases not excepted."]
- The phrase seems to date from the 17th century. (Anthony Cree,
- in _Cree's Dictionary of Latin Quotations_ (Newbury, 1978) says
- that the phrase comes from classical Latin, which it defines as
- Latin spoken before A.D. 400; but no classical citations have
- come to our attention.) Below are the five seventeenth-century
- citations that we could find. 1, 3, and 4 are in the OED; 2 is in
- _Latin for Lawyers_ by E. Hilton Jackson and Herbert Broom; 5 is
- in _A Dictionary of the Proverbs in England in the Sixteenth and
- Seventeenth Centuries_, by Morris Palmer Tilley.
- 1. 1617 Samuel Collins, _Epphata to F.T.; or, the Defence of the
- Bishop of Elie concerning his answer to Cardinall Ballarmine's
- Apologie_ 100: "Indefinites are equivalent to universalls
- especially where one exception being made, it is plaine that all
- others are thereby cut off, according to the rule Exceptio
- figit regulam in non exceptis." [Note that _figit_ rather than
- _probat_ is here used. _Probo_ can mean any of "give official
- approval to", "put to the test", or "demonstrate the verity of";
- but _figo_ can only mean "fix", "fasten", or "establish".]
- 2. _The reports of Sir Edvvard Coke, Kt., late Lord Chief-Justice
- of England_ (1658 edition; Sir Edward Coke died in 1634): "[...]
- upon which Award of the Exigent, his Administrators brought a
- Writ of Error; and it was adjudged, That the Writ of Error did
- lie, and the reason was, Because that by the Awarding of the
- Exigent, his Goods and Chattels were forfeited, and of such
- Awards which tend _ad tale grave damnum_ of the party, a Writ of
- Error lieth, although the Principal Judgment was never given; in
- this case, _Exceptio probat regulam_, & _sic de similibus_."
- ["A writ of error lieth" = "an appeal is admissible"; "exigent"
- = writ of suspension of civil rights; _ad tale grave damnum_ =
- "to such great loss"; _sic de similibus_ = "thus about similar
- things".]
- 3. 1640 Gilbert Watts, _Bacon's Advancement and proficience of
- learning_ VIII. iii. Aph. 17: "As exception strengthens the
- force of a Law in Cases not excepted, so enumeration weakens it
- in Cases not enumerated." [So when Lewis Carroll wrote "I am
- fond of children (except boys)", he affirmed his fondness for
- girls more strongly than he would have had he written merely "I
- am fond of children."]
- 4. 1664 John Wilson, _The Cheats_, To Reader: "For if I have shown
- the odd practices of two vain persons pretending to be what they
- are not, I think I have sufficiently justified the brave man
- even by this reason, that the exception proves the rule." [The
- OED (but not the other books I checked) gives the date as 1662.
- As far as I can tell from this scant context, Wilson seems to be
- saying, "My description of two cowardly cheats should serve to
- show you the bad consequences of not being brave, and hence
- convince you of the need for a rule: 'Be brave!'."]
- 5. 1666 Giovanni Torriano, _Piazza universale di proverbi italiani,
- or A Common Place of Italian Proverbs_ I, p. 80 "The exception
- gives Authority to the Rule." note 28, p. 242 "And the Latin
- says again, Exceptio probat Regulam."
- To convince us that *in this particular phrase* "proves" originally
- meant "tests", you will have to produce citations as old as or older
- than these to support your view.
-
- "face the music"
- ----------------
-
- This expression, meaning "accept the unpleasant consequences", is
- first recorded in the U.S. around 1850. It may derive from musical
- theatre: a nervous actor would have to summon all his courage to
- face the audience across the orchestra pit. Or it may be one of
- three military references: an infantryman taking his place in the
- line of assembly; a cavalier keeping his restive horse still while
- the band starts to play; or a soldier being drummed out of his
- regiment.
-
- "fall off a turnip truck"
- -------------------------
-
- This is now a very common phrase, as a search of Deja News
- will show. But Merriam-Webster reports that it has no citations of
- the whole phrase earlier than 1988, and no citations of "turnip
- truck" earlier than 1985. R. J. Valentine writes: "This phrase
- has been used for many years by Johnny Carson, who hosted _The
- Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson_ on NBC from the early 1960s to
- the early 1990s. He used it in precisely in the context discussed.
- He may not have originated it, but he certainly popularized it, and
- began doing so long before 1985."
-
- Evan Morris, at <http://www.interport.net/~words1>, says that
- this phrase "seems to be a good example of an entire class of catch
- phrases based on urban-rural rivalry. The thrust of such phrases
- is, of course, that 'I am not a fool or a newcomer,' and, in this
- case, that 'I am not an ignorant country bumpkin who just arrived in
- the big city on a truck full of lowly turnips that I was dumb
- enough, on top of everything else, to fall off of.' This image of a
- bewildered hayseed ripe for fleecing by urban con artists is a
- close relative of more general phrases used to assert one's 'insider
- status' and thus intelligence or savvy. The United States being a
- nation largely composed of immigrants, it's not surprising that the
- all-time most commonly heard phrase of this type is 'I didn't just
- get off the boat.'"
-
- "full monty"
- ------------
-
- This British expression meaning "the whole thing", or more
- specifically "16 megabytes of memory, when fitted to an IBM PC or
- compatible computer", is first attested in 1986. To Michael
- Quinion's comprehensive treatment at
- <http://clever.net/quinion/words/monty.htm> may be added a story
- reported by Simon Gray that the origin is "the full diamond mount",
- i.e., the whole diamond ring; and the Jargon File's statement:
- "This usage is possibly derived from a TV commercial for Del Monte
- fruit juice, in which one of the characters insisted on 'the full
- Del Monte'."
-
- "Get the lead out"
- ------------------
-
- is short for "Get the lead out of your ass/britches/butt/feet/
- pants", which is long for "Move!" These expressions originated in
- the U.S. circa 1930.
-
- "Go figure"
- -----------
-
- This expands to "Go and figure it out", and means: "The reasons
- for the fact just stated are unknown and possibly unknowable. You
- can waste your time thinking about what they might be, if you
- choose, but you're not likely to accomplish anything." (Kivi
- Shapiro)
-
- "Go figure" comes from Yiddish _Gey vays_ "Go know". Leo Rosten,
- in _The Joys of Yinglish_ (Penguin, 1989, ISBN 0-452-26534-6), says:
- "In English, one says, 'Go _and_ see [look, ask, tell]...' Using an
- imperative without any link to a conjunction is pure Yiddish, no
- doubt derived from the biblical phrase, translated literally:
- 'Go tell...' 'Go praise the Lord...' (In English this becomes
- 'Come, let us praise the Lord.')"
-
- Gianfranco Boggio-Togna writes: "The expressions an Italian is
- likely to use to show bafflement correspond exactly to "go figure":
- _va a capire_='go understand' or _va a sapere_='go know'. The _va
- a_ idiom is common in colloquial Italian."
-
- Other English expressions said to derive from Yiddish include:
- "Big deal!" (_A Groyser kunst!_); "Bite your tongue" (_Bays dir di
- tsung_); "bottom line" (_untershte shure_); "Eat your heart out"
- (_Es dir oys s'harts_); "Enough already!" (_Genug shoyn_); "for
- real" (_far emmes_); "Look who's talking!" (_Kuk nor ver s'ret!_);
- "make like a" (_makh vi_); "shm-" as in "Fair, shmair"; "Sez you"
- (_Azoy zugst du_); "Thanks a *lot*" (ironic) (_A shenem dank aykh_);
- "That's for sure" (_Dos iz oyf zikher_); and "Who needs it?" (_Ver
- darf es?_).
-
- "Go placidly amid the noise and the haste" (Desiderata)
- -------------------------------------------------------
-
- "Desiderata" was written in 1927 by Max Ehrmann (1872-1945). In
- 1956, the rector of St. Paul's Church in Baltimore, Maryland, used
- the poem in a collection of mimeographed inspirational material for
- his congregation. Someone who subsequently printed it asserted that
- it was found in Old St. Paul's Church, dated 1692. The year 1692
- was the founding date of the church and has nothing to do with the
- poem. See Fred D. Cavinder, "Desiderata", _TWA Ambassador_, Aug.
- 1973, pp. 14-15.
-
- "go to hell in a handbasket"
- ----------------------------
-
- This phrase, meaning "to deteriorate rapidly", originated in the
- U.S. in the early 20th century. A handbasket is just a basket with
- a handle. Something carried in a handbasket goes wherever it's going
- without much resistance.
-
- James L. Rader of Merriam-Webster Editorial Dept. writes: "The
- Dictionary of American Regional English [...] records 'to go to
- heaven in a handbasket' much earlier than [...] 'hell,' which is not
- attested before the 1950s. The earliest cite in our files is from
- 1949 [...]. 'In a handbasket' seems to imply ease and and speed
- [...]. Perhaps part of the success of these phrases must simply be
- ascribed to the force of alliteration. DARE has a much earlier
- citation for another alliterative collocation with 'handbasket'
- (1714), from Samuel Sewall's diary: 'A committee brought in
- something about Piscataqua. Govr said he would give his head in a
- Handbasket as soon as he would pass it.' I suspect that 'to go to
- hell in a handbasket' has been around much longer than our records
- would seem to indicate."
-
- "hell for leather"
- ------------------
-
- Robert L. Chapman's _New Dictionary of American Slang_ (Harper &
- Row, 1987, ISBN 0-06-181157-2) says: "hell-for-leather or hell-
- bent-for-leather adv _from late 1800s British_ Rapidly and
- energetically; =all out, flat out. _You're heading hell-for-leather
- to a crack-up_ [origin unknown; perhaps related to British dialect
- phrases _go hell for ladder, hell falladerly, hell faleero_, and
- remaining mysterious even if so, although the _leather_ would then
- be a very probable case of folk etymology with a vague sense of the
- _leather_ involved in horse trappings.]"
-
- "hoist with his own petard"
- ---------------------------
-
- "For 'tis the sport to have the enginer / Hoist with his owne
- petar" -- Shakespeare, Hamlet III iv. "Hoist" was in Shakespeare's
- time the past participles of a verb "to hoise", which meant what "to
- hoist" does now: to lift. A petard (see under "peter out" for the
- etymology) was an explosive charge detonated by a slowly burning
- fuse. If the petard went off prematurely, then the sapper (military
- engineer; Shakespeare's "enginer") who planted it would be hurled
- into the air by the explosion. (Compare "up" in "to blow up".) A
- modern rendition might be: "It's fun to see the engineer blown up
- with his own bomb."
-
- "by hook or by crook"
- ---------------------
-
- This phrase formerly meant "by fair means or foul", although now
- it often (especially in the U.K.) means simply "by whatever
- necessary means". The first recorded use is by John Wycliffe in
- _Controversial Tracts_ (circa 1380). Theories include: a law or
- custom in mediaeval England that allowed peasants to take as
- firewood from the King's forests any deadwood that they could reach
- with a shepherd's crook and cut off with a reaper's billhook;
- rhyming words for "direct" (reachable with a long hook) and
- "indirect" (roundabout); beginners' writing exercises, where letters
- have hooks and brackets are "crooks"; and from "Hook" and "Crook",
- the names of headlands on either side of a bay north of Waterford,
- Ireland, referring to a captain's determination to make the haven of
- the bay in bad weather using one headland or the other as a guide.
-
- "Illegitimis non carborundum"
- -----------------------------
-
- Yes, this means "Don't let the bastards grind you down", but it
- is not real Latin; it is a pseudo-Latin joke.
-
- "Carborundum" is a trademark for a very hard substance composed
- of silicon carbide, used in grinding. (The name "Carborundum" is a
- blend of "carbon" and "corundum". "Corundum" denotes aluminium
- oxide, and comes to English from Tamil _kuruntam_; it is related to
- Sanskrit _kuruvinda_ = "ruby".) "The "-ndum" ending suggests the
- Latin gerundive, which is used to express desirability of the
- activity denoted by the verb, as in _Nil desperandum_ = "nothing to
- be despaired of"; _addendum_ = "(thing) fit to be added";
- _corrigendum_ = "(thing) fit to be corrected"; and the name Amanda,
- from _amanda_ = "fit to be loved").
-
- _Illegitimis_ is the dative plural of _illegitimus_ =
- "illegitimate"; the gerundive in Latin correctly takes the dative to
- denote the agent. _Illegitimus_ could conceivably mean "bastard" in
- Latin, but was not the usual word for it: _Follett World-Wide Latin
- Dictionary_ (Follett, 1967) gives _nothus homo_ for bastard of known
- father, and _spurius_ for bastard of unknown father.
-
- The phrase seems to have originated with British army
- intelligence early in World War II. It was popularized when U.S.
- general Joseph W. "Vinegar Joe" Stilwell (1883-1946) adopted it as
- his motto. Various variant forms are in circulation.
-
- "in like Flynn"
- ---------------
-
- This phrase's first meaning was "in favour, assured of success,
- in an enviable position". Some writers allege that it originated
- in allusion to Edward Joseph "Boss" Flynn (1892-1953), a campaign
- manager for the U.S. Democratic party during Franklin Delano
- Roosevelt's presidency. Flynn's machine was so successful at
- winning elections that his candidates seemed to be in office
- automatically.
-
- But the phrase was popularized with reference to Australian-born
- Hollywood actor Errol Flynn (1909-59), whose amorous exploits gave
- it a second meaning: "being a quick seducer". The earliest
- citation we have seen does refer to Errol Flynn (but not to
- seduction): "_In like Flynn._ Everything is O.K. In other words,
- the pilot is having no more trouble than Errol Flynn has in his
- cinematic feats." (1945 in _American Speech_ Dec. 1946, 310)
-
- The phrase "In Like Flint" has also been heard: it was the title
- of a 1967 movie, a sequel to "Our Man Flint" (1965). Both films
- were spy spoofs starring James Coburn. The 1967 title was, of
- course, wordplay on "in like Flynn" and the character name "Flint".
-
- "Jingle Bells"
- --------------
-
- This song by James Pierpont was fist published in 1857 by Oliver
- Ditson & Co., with the title "The One Horse Open Sleigh". In 1859
- Ditson reissued it with a new cover, and the title "Jingle Bells,
- Or the One horse open Sleigh." The book _Popular Songs of
- Nineteenth-Century America_ (ed. Richard Jackson, Dover, 1976,
- ISBN 0-486-23270-0) reprints this second edition in facsimile.
- There is no comma between "Jingle" and "bells" in either the
- title or the chorus. The first verse has "Bells on bobtail ring"
- (not "bobtails"). The word "fun" appears nowhere in the song:
- the first verse has "Oh what sport to ride and sing / A sleighing
- song tonight", and the chorus has "Oh! what joy it is to ride /
- In a one horse open sleigh." The verse tune and the words of
- both the verse and the chorus are nearly identical to those
- familiar today. The chorus tune is much less monotone than the
- chorus tune familiar today, but would have been too difficult for
- children to sing: it must have been corrupted by generations of
- schoolchildren into what we have now.
-
- In the same volume are facsimiles of "Jim Crack Corn" (the
- words "Jim crack corn I don't care" have no "and", and "don't"
- rather than "I" on the downbeat), and "Oh My Darling Clementine"
- (said to be originally a serious song; the original does not
- include the verse with "And her shoes were number nine").
-
- "Let them eat cake!"
- --------------------
-
- The French is _Qu'ils mangent de la brioche_ (not _gateau_ as
- one might expect). And Queen Marie-Antoinette did *not* say this.
- (When famine struck Paris, she actually took an active role in
- relieving it.) Jean-Jacques Rousseau attributed the words to "a
- great princess" in book 6 of his _Confessions_. _Confessions_
- was published posthumously, but book 6 was written 2 or 3 years
- before Marie-Antoinette arrived in France in 1770.
-
- John Wexler writes: "French law obliged bakers to sell certain
- standard varieties of loaf at fixed weights and prices. (It still
- does, which explains why the most expensive patisserie will sell you
- a baguette for the same price as a supermarket.) At the time when
- this quotation originated, the law also obliged the baker to sell a
- fancier loaf for the price of the cheap one when the cheap ones were
- all gone. This was to forestall the obvious trick of baking just a
- few standard loaves, so that one could make more profit by using the
- rest of the flour for price-unregulated loaves. So whoever it was
- who said _Qu'ils mangent de la brioche_, she (or he) was not being
- wholly flippant. The idea was that the bread shortage could be
- alleviated if the law was enforced against profiteering bakers. I
- have seen this explanation quoted in defence of Marie Antoinette.
- It seems a pity, after all that, if she didn't say it."
-
- Gregory Titelman, in _Random House Dictionary of Popular Proverbs
- & Sayings_ (1996), writes: "Zhu Muzhi [head of the official Chinese
- Human Rights Study Society in the People's Republic of China] traces
- it to an ancient Chinese emperor who, being told that his subjects
- didn't have enough rice to eat, replied, 'Why don't they eat meat?'"
-
- "mind your p's and q's"
- -----------------------
-
- This expression, meaning "be very careful to behave correctly",
- has been in use from the 17th century on. Theories include: an
- admonishment to children learning to write; an admonishment to
- typesetters (who had to look at the letters reversed); an
- admonishment to seamen not to soil their navy pea-jackets with
- their tarred "queues" (pigtails); "mind your pints and quarts";
- "mind your prices and quality"; "mind your pieds and queues"
- (either feet and pigtails, or two dancing figures that had to be
- accurately performed); the substitution of /p/ for "qu" /kw/ in the
- speech of uneducated ancient Romans; or the confusion by students
- learning both Latin and Ancient Greek of such cognates as _pente_
- and _quintus_. And yes, we've heard the joke about the instruction
- to new sextons: "Mind your keys and pews."
-
- The most plausible explanation is the one given in the latest
- edition of Collins English Dictionary: an alteration of "Mind
- your 'please's and 'thank you's".
-
- "more honoured in the breach than the observance"
- -------------------------------------------------
-
- From _Hamlet_, Act 1, Scene 4. Shakespeare meant "BETTER broken
- than observed", not "more often broken than observed".
-
- "more than you can shake a stick at"
- ------------------------------------
-
- This 19th-century Americanism now means "an abundance"; but its
- original meaning is unclear. Suggestions have included "more than
- one can count" (OED, AHD3), "more than one can threaten" (Charles
- Earle Funk), and "more than one can believe" (Dictionary of American
- English). No one of these seems easy to reconcile with all the
- following citations: "We have in Lancaster as many taverns as you
- can shake a stick at." (1818) "This was a temperance house, and
- there was nothing to treat a friend to that was worth shaking a
- stick at." (David Crockett, _Tour to the North and Down East_,
- 1835) "Our queen snake was [...] retiring, attended by more of her
- subjects than we even dared to shake a stick at." (1843) "I have
- never sot eyes on anything that could shake a stick at that."
- (= "set eyes on anything that could compare with that", 1843)
- "[...] Uncle Sam [...] has more acres than you can throw a stick
- at." (1851) "She got onto the whappiest, biggest, rustiest yaller
- moccasin that ever you shuck er stick at." (1851)
-
- A connection with the British expression "hold (the) sticks
- with", meaning "compete on equal terms with" and attested since
- 1817, is not impossible.
-
- OED staff told me: "The US usages in DAE do appear to have a
- different sense to that given in OED. [...] All the modern examples
- I've found on our databases conform to OED's definition so I think
- this is still the most common usage."
-
- Merriam-Webster staff opined that the "count" interpretation
- "works as well for 'as many as you can shake a stick at' [...] if
- you take it to mean that there is no limit to how many of the
- objects in question one could shake one's stick at. [...] We would
- consider 'A can't shake a stick at B' a different expression
- entirely, with a meaning similar to 'A can't hold a candle to
- B' [...]."
-
- In their 1897 work _A Dictionary of Slang, Jargon & Cant_,
- Albert Barrere and Charles Leland suggested that Dutch immigrants
- originated the expression using the Dutch word _schok_ = "to shake
- or hit."
-
- "ollie ollie oxen free"
- -----------------------
-
- At <http://www.randomhouse.com/jesse/display.cgi?970422.html>,
- Jesse Sheidlower writes: "'Ollie ollie oxen free' is one of about a
- bajillion variants (I know -- I counted) of a phrase used in various
- children's games [...], especially hide-and-(go-)seek. [...] The
- original form of the phrase was something like 'all in free or all's
- out come in free', both standing for something like 'all who are out
- can come in free'. These phrases got modified to 'all-ee all-ee
- (all) in free' or 'all-ee all-ee out(s) in free'; the '-ee' is
- added, and the 'all' is repeated, for audibility and rhythm. ['All
- ye' has also been suggested as the origin.] From here the number
- of variants takes off, and we start seeing folk etymologies in
- various forms. The most common of these has 'oxen' replacing
- 'out(s)' in, giving 'all-ee all-ee oxen free'; with the 'all-ee'
- reinterpreted as the name 'Ollie' [the nickname for Oliver ...].
- It's difficult to determine early dates for these expressions --
- most of them weren't collected until the 1950s and later -- but
- based on recollections of the games, it seems that they were in
- common use by the 1920s, and probably earlier ('home free' is found
- in print in the 1890s, and the game hide-and-seek is at least four
- centuries old).
-
- "peter out"
- -----------
-
- This expression meaning "to dwindle to nothing" is recorded from
- 1846, which precludes derivation "peter" in the sense "penis", an
- Americanism not attested until 1902. "To peter out" was apparently
- first used by American miners referring to exhausted veins of ore.
- The origin is uncertain. It may come from "saltpetre" (used in the
- miners' explosives, so called because it forms a salt-like crust
- on rocks, ultimately from Greek _petra_ = "rock", whence we also
- get "petrify" and "petroleum"); or it may come from French _peter_,
- which literally means "to fart" but is used figuratively to mean
- "to fizzle" and in the phrase _peter dans la main_ = "to come to
- nothing" (this comes from the Indo-European root _*perd-/_*pezd-_,
- whence we get "fart", "feisty", "fizzle", "partridge", "pedicular",
- and "petard").
-
- "politically correct"
- ---------------------
-
- MWCD10 (1993) dates this expression 1983. But Merriam-Webster
- has since discovered a much earlier use, in H. V. Morton's _In the
- Steps of St. Paul_ (1936). The passage reads: "To use such words
- would have been equivalent to calling his audience 'slaves and
- robbers'. But 'Galatians', a term that was politically correct,
- embraced everyone under Roman rule, from the aristocrat in Antioch
- to the little slave girl in Iconium."
-
- Jesse Sheidlower of Random House sent me this citation from the
- U.S. Supreme Court decision Chisholm v. Georgia (1793): "The
- states, rather than the People, for whose sakes the States exist,
- are frequently the objects which attract and arrest our principal
- attention [...]. Sentiments and expressions of this inaccurate kind
- prevail in our common, even in our convivial, language. Is a toast
- asked? 'The United States,' instead of the 'People of the United
- States,' is the toast given. This is not politically correct."
-
- "push the envelope"
- -------------------
-
- "Push the envelope" is now used figuratively to mean "stretch the
- boundaries". (The image is not of pushing a mailing envelope across
- a desk: those who push this sort of envelope do it from within. Cf.
- "pressing the limits".) On its AOL message board, Merriam-Webster
- Editorial Department writes: "A sentence we spotted in a 1991 issue
- of the Wall Street Journal provides a typical example of the use of
- the phrase [...]: 'Ads...seem to be pushing the envelope of taste
- every day.' 'Push the envelope' in this sense is a very recent
- arrival on the scene, dating only from 1988 according to the
- evidence in our files.
-
- "The phrase has its origins in the world of aviation, where
- 'envelope' has, since at least the late 60s, had the meaning 'a set
- of performance limits that may not be safely exceeded.' Test pilots
- are often called on to 'push' a new aircraft's performance envelope
- by going beyond known safety limits, as in determining just how fast
- an airplane can be flown. In 1979 Tom Wolfe's best-seller 'The Right
- Stuff' vividly described the life of test pilots during the 50s and
- 60s, and it appears that this book, and the subsequent movie, did
- much to popularize the notion of pushing the envelope. [Stuart
- Leichter reports that the words used in the movie are "pushing the
- outside of the envelope"; someone should check what they were in the
- book.]
-
- "The idea of an envelope as a kind of enclosing boundary is of
- course not new. In 1899 Arnold Bennett wrote: 'My desire is to
- depict the deeper beauty while abiding by the envelope of facts.'"
-
- "put in one's two cents' worth"
- -------------------------------
-
- This expression meaning "to contribute one's opinion" dates from
- the late nineteenth century. Bo Bradham suggested that it came from
- "the days of $.02 postage. To 'put one's two cents' worth in'
- referred to the cost of a letter to the editor, the president, or
- whomever was deserving". According to the Encyclopaedia
- Britannica, the first-class postal rate was 2 cents an ounce between
- 1883 and 1932 (with the exception of a brief period during World War
- I). This OED citation confirms that two-cent stamps were once
- common: "1902 ELIZ. L. BANKS Newspaper Girl xiv, Dinah got a letter
- through the American mail. She had fivepence to pay on it, because
- only a common two-cent stamp had been stuck on it." On the other
- hand, "two-cent" was an American expression for "of little value"
- (similar to British "twopenny-halfpenny"), so the phrase may simply
- have indicated the writer's modesty about the value of his
- contribution.
-
- "rule of thumb"
- ---------------
-
- This term for "a simple principle having wide application but not
- intended to be strictly accurate" dates from 1692. A frequently
- repeated story is that "rule of thumb" comes from an old law
- regulating wife-beating: "if a stick were used, it should not be
- thicker than a man's thumb." Jesse Sheidlower writes at
- <http://www.randomhouse.com/jesse/display.cgi?961108.html>:
- "It seems that in 1782 a well-respected English judge named Francis
- Buller made a public statement that a man had the right to beat his
- wife as long as the stick was no thicker than his thumb. There was
- a public outcry, with satirical cartoons in newspapers, and the
- story still appeared in biographies of Buller written almost a
- century later. Several legal rulings and books in the late
- eighteenth and nineteenth centuries mention the practice as
- something some people believe is true. There are also earlier
- precedents for the supposed right of a man to beat his wife.
-
- "This 'rule' is probably not related to the phrase 'rule of
- thumb', however. For one thing, the phrase is [...] attested
- [earlier ...]. (Of course, it's possible that it was a well-known,
- but unrecorded, practice before Buller.) Another problem is that
- the phrase 'rule of thumb' is never found in connection with the
- beating practice until the 1970s. Finally, there is no semantic
- link [... from what was presumably a very specific distinction to
- the current sense 'rough guideline']. The precise origin of 'rule
- of thumb' is not certain, but it seems likely to refer to the thumb
- as a rough measuring device ('rule' meaning 'ruler' rather than
- 'regulation'), which is a common practice. The linkage of the
- phrase to the wife-beating rule appears to be based on a
- misinterpretation of a 1976 National Organization of Women report,
- which mentioned the phrase and the practice but did not imply a
- connection. There is more information about this, with citations
- from relevant sources, at the Urban Legends Archive."
-
- Thumbs were used to measure *lots* of things (the first joint
- was roughly one inch long before we started growing bigger, and
- French _pouce_ means both "inch" and "thumb"). The phrase may also
- come from ancient brewmasters' dipping their thumb in the brew to
- test the temperature of a batch; or from a guideline for tailors:
- "Twice around the thumb is once around the wrist..."
-
- For a definitive rule of thumb, see the paper "Thumb's rule
- tested: Visual angle of thumb's width is about 2 deg." by Robert P.
- O'Shea in _Perception_, 20, 1991, pp. 415-418.
-
- "shouting fire in a crowded theater"
- ------------------------------------
-
- This is from the U.S. Supreme Court's decision in Schenck v. U.S.
- (1919), setting limits on the freedom of speech guaranteed by the
- First Amendment to the Constitution. Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes,
- Junior, wrote: "The most stringent protection of free speech would
- not protect a man falsely shouting fire in a theater and causing a
- panic."
-
- "son of a gun"
- --------------
-
- dates from 1708; therefore, NOT son of a "shotgun marriage", which
- is only recorded from 1922. Possibly, it means "cradled in the
- gun-carriage of a ship"; allegedly, the place traditionally given to
- women on board who went into labour -- the only space affording her
- any privacy and without blocking a gangway -- was between two guns.
- Or it may mean more simply "son of a soldier".
-
- "spit and image"/"spitting image"
- ---------------------------------
-
- These phrases mean "exact likeness". "Spitting image" is first
- recorded in 1901; "spit and image" is a bit older (from the late
- 19th century), which seems to refute the explanation "splitting
- image" (two split halves of the same tree). An older British
- expression is "He's the very spit of his father", which Eric
- Partridge, in his _Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English_
- (Routledge, 1950) traces back to 1400: "He's ... as like these as
- th'hads't spit him." Other languages have similar expressions;
- e.g., the French say _C'est son pere tout crache_ = "He is his
- father completely spat." Alternative explanations are "so alike
- that even the spit out of their mouths is the same"; "speaking
- likeness"; and a corruption of "spirit".
-
- "There's a sucker born every minute"
- ------------------------------------
-
- Those of P. T. Barnum's acquaintances who mentioned the
- subject were unanimous in insisting that he never said this. The
- closest thing to it that can be found in Barnum's writings is:
- "I said that the people like to be humbugged when, as in my case,
- there is no humbuggery except that which consists in throwing up
- sky-rockets and issuing flaming bills and advertisements to attract
- public attention to shows which all acknowledge are always clean,
- moral, instructive, elevating, and give back to their patrons in
- every case several times their money's worth" (the Bridgeport
- Standard, 2 Oct. 1885).
-
- Captain Alexander Williams, a New York City police inspector
- at the time, attributed "There's a sucker born every minute, but
- none of them ever die" to Joseph Bessimer, a notorious confidence
- trickster of the early 1880s known to the police as "Paper Collar
- Joe". See _P. T. Barnum: the Legend and the Man_, by A. H. Saxon
- (Columbia University Press, 1989).
-
- "There is a Sucker Born Every Minute" is the title of one of
- the songs in the 1980 Broadway musical _Barnum_ by Jim Dale.
-
- "to all intents and purposes"
- -----------------------------
-
- This cliche (meaning "practically") is a shortening of the legal
- phrase "to all intents, constructions, and purposes" (found in an
- act adopted under Henry VIII in 1547). The corruption "for all
- intensive purposes" is frequently reported.
-
- "wait for the other shoe to drop"
- ---------------------------------
-
- This phrase means "to await an event causally linked to one that
- one has already observed". In the form "drop the other shoe",
- meaning "say the next obvious thing" or "end the suspense", it dates
- from the early 20th century. It derives from the following joke:
-
- A guest who checked into an inn one night was warned to be quiet
- because the guest in the room next to his was a light sleeper. As
- he undressed for bed, he dropped one shoe, which, sure enough,
- awakened the other guest. He managed to get the other shoe off in
- silence, and got into bed. An hour later, he heard a pounding on
- the wall and a shout: "When are you going to drop the other shoe?"
-
- Markus Laker reports that The Goon Show (a 1950s BBC radio
- comedy) made reference to this. The character Eccles was an idiot
- and a bit of a freak.
- *CLONK*
- "What's that noise?"
- *CLONK*
- "Oh, that's just Eccles taking his boots off."
- *CLONK*
-
- "Wherefore art thou Romeo?"
- ---------------------------
-
- "Wherefore" means "why", not "where".
-
- "whole cloth" (notes by Ellen Rosen)
- -------------
-
- The phrase "made out of whole cloth" (and variants) currently
- means "utterly without foundation in fact, completely fictitious."
- MWCD10 gives only this sense for "whole cloth" and dates it 1840.
- The phrase did not always have this connotation, however.
-
- The OED has citations for "whole cloth" from 1433 on. Its first
- definition is "a piece of cloth of the full size as manufactured,
- as distinguished from a piece that may be cut off or out of it for
- a garment, etc." This sense is still used by people who sew or
- quilt, who use "whole cloth" to mean "uncut fabric".
-
- The OED also gives several citations for the phrase "cut (or
- made) out of whole cloth". The earliest citation is from 1579.
- These citations indicate that for roughly 300 years, the phrase was
- used to connote entirety, but not falsehood (an example from 1634:
- "The valiant Souldier ... measureth out of the whole cloath his
- Honour with his sword". This positive sense of "whole cloth"
- persisted in England until at least the beginning of this century
- (a citation from 1905: "That Eton captain is cut out of whole cloth;
- no shoddy there".)
-
- Before the Industrial Revolution, few people had ready access to
- whole cloth. Cotton had to be picked (or sheep sheared); the cotton
- or wool had to be washed and picked over; the material had to be
- spun into thread, and the thread woven into cloth. Cloth was
- therefore precious and frequently reused. A worn-out man's shirt
- would be cut down to make a child's shirt; the unworn parts of a
- woman's skirt would be reused to make quilts; etc. Also, homespun
- fabric was not very comfortable to wear. Even after the Industrial
- Revolution, ready-made whole cloth was sufficiently expensive that
- many people could not afford to use new cloth for everything.
-
- Therefore, to have a piece of clothing made out of whole cloth
- must have been very special, indeed: something new, not something
- hand-me-down; something that hadn't been patched together from
- disparate, often unmatched pieces; maybe even something comfortable.
- So describing something as being made from whole cloth would mean
- that it had never existed as a garment before, and that it was
- something special, something wondrous -- one's Sunday best, or
- better.
-
- The meaning of the phrase "made out of whole cloth" appears to
- have begun to change in the United States in the first half of the
- 19th century. The OED labels the falsehood sense "U.S. colloquial
- or slang", and provides a citation from 1843: "Isn't this entire
- story ... made out of whole cloth?" The change of meaning may have
- arisen from deceptive trade practices. Charles Earle Funk suggests
- that 19th-century tailors advertising whole cloth may really have
- been using patched cloth or cloth that was falsely stretched to
- appear to be full-width.
-
- Alternatively, the modern figurative meaning of "whole cloth"
- may depend on a lie's having sprung whole _ex nihilo_, having no
- connection with existing facts. All-newness distinguishes garments
- and lies made out of whole cloth. This is a positive characteristic
- for clothes, but not for the average tissue of lies and deception.
-
- A Web search done by Michael Papadopoulos (papadop@peak.org)
- indicates (a) that the original British usage has not been left
- behind by the British and (b) that "the opposite US usage meaning
- 'completely fictitious' is neither the only US usage nor the
- dominant one."
-
- "the whole nine yards"
- ----------------------
-
- This phrase, meaning "all of it, everything", dates from at least
- the 1950s. The origin is a matter for speculation. 9 yards is not
- a particularly significant distance either in football or in the
- garment business (a man's three-piece suit requires about 7 square
- yards of cloth, and cloth is sold in bolts of 20 to 25 yards). The
- phrase may refer to the capacity of ready-mix concrete trucks,
- alleged to average about 9 cubic yards. Some people (e.g., James
- Kilpatrick in _Fine Print: Reflections on the Writing Art_) have
- satisfied themselves that the concrete-trucks explanation is the
- correct one; but I haven't seen the evidence. And Matthew Jetmore
- has unearthed some evidence to the contrary, a passage from the
- August 1964 issue of _Ready Mixed Concrete_ Magazine: "The trend
- toward larger truck mixer units is probably one of the strongest and
- most persistent trends in the industry. Whereas, just a few years
- ago, the 4 1/2 cubic yard mixer was definitely the standard of the
- industry, the average nationwide mixer size by 1962 had increased to
- 6.24 cubic yards, with still no end in sight to the demand for
- increased payload." The phrase is covered by Cecil Adams in _More
- of the Straight Dope_, pp. 252-257. A "canonical collection" of
- explanations has been compiled by "Snopes" (snopes@netcom.com).
-
- Michael Nunamaker writes that a friend of his in the U.S. Air
- Force suggested a World War II origin: "According to him, the
- length of the ammunition belt (feeding the machine guns) in the
- Supermarine Spitfire was nine yards. Therefore, when a pilot had
- shot all his ammunition he would say he had 'shot the whole nine
- yards'."
-
- "You have another think coming"
- -------------------------------
-
- "If you think that, you have another think coming" means "You are
- mistaken and will soon have to alter your opinion". This is now
- sometimes heard with "thing" in place of "think", but "think" is the
- older version. Eric Partridge, in _A Dictionary of Catch Phrases_,
- gives the phrase as "you have another guess coming", "US: since the
- 1920s, if not a decade or two earlier". Clearly "think" is closer
- to "guess" than "thing" is. The OED gives a citation with "think"
- from 1937, and no evidence for "thing". Merriam-Webster Editorial
- Department writes: "When an informal poll was conducted here at
- Merriam-Webster, about 60% of our editors favored 'thing' over
- 'think,' a result that runs counter to our written evidence."
-
- ====================================================================
-
- WORDS FREQUENTLY SOUGHT
- -----------------------
-
- words ending in "-gry"
- ----------------------
-
- Yes, questions like this belong in rec.puzzles, not here, but
- in a desperate attempt to reduce the volume of queries, I give here
- the answer from the rec.puzzles archive:
-
- THERE IS NO COMMON THIRD WORD ENDING IN "-GRY".
-
- Aside from "angry" and "hungry" and words derived therefrom,
- there is only one word ending with "-gry" in W3: "aggry."
- However, this word is defective in that it is part of a phrase
- "aggry beads". The OED's usage examples all talk about "aggry
- beads".
-
- Moving to older dictionaries, we find that "gry" itself is a word
- in Webster's Second Unabridged (and the OED):
-
- gry, n. [L. gry, a trifle; Gr. gry, a grunt]
- 1. a measure equal to one-tenth of a line. [Obs.] (Obs. =
- obsolete)
- 2. anything very small. [Rare.]
-
- This is a list of 100 words, phrases and names ending in "gry":
- [Explanation of references is given at the end of the list.]
-
- aggry [OED:1:182; W2; W3]
- Agry Dagh (Mount Agry) [EB11]
- ahungry [OED:1:194; FW; W2]
- angry [OED; FW; W2; W3]
- anhungry [OED:1:332; W2]
- Badagry [Johnston; EB11]
- Ballingry [Bartholomew:40; CLG:151; RD:164, pl.49]
- begry [OED:1:770,767]
- bewgry [OED:1:1160]
- bowgry [OED:1:1160]
- braggry [OED:1:1047]
- Bugry [TIG]
- Chockpugry [Worcester]
- Cogry [BBC]
- cony-gry [OED:2:956]
- conyngry [OED:2:956]
- Croftangry [DFC, as "Chrystal Croftangry"]
- dog-hungry [W2]
- Dshagry [Stieler]
- Dzagry [Andree]
- eard-hungry [CED (see "yird"); CSD]
- Echanuggry [Century:103-104, on inset map, Key 104 M 2]
- Egry [France; TIG]
- ever-angry [W2]
- fire-angry [W2]
- Gagry [EB11]
- gry (from Latin _gry_) [OED:4/2:475; W2]
- gry (from Romany _grai_) [W2]
- haegry [EDD (see "hagery")]
- half-angry [W2]
- hangry [OED:1:329]
- heart-angry [W2]
- heart-hungry [W2]
- higry pigry [OED:5/1:285]
- hogry [EDD (see "huggerie"); CSD]
- hogrymogry [EDD (see "huggerie"); CSD (as "hogry-mogry")]
- hongry [OED:5/1:459; EDD:3:282]
- huggrymuggry [EDD (see "huggerie"); CSD (as "huggry-muggry")]
- hungry [OED; FW; W2; W3]
- Hungry Bungry [Daily Illini, in ad for The Giraffe, Spring 1976]
- iggry [OED]
- Jagry [EB11]
- kaingry [EDD (see "caingy")]
- land-hungry [OED; W2]
- leather-hungry [OED]
- Langry [TIG; Times]
- Lisnagry [Bartholomew:489]
- MacLoingry [Phillips (as "Flaithbhertach MacLoingry")]
- mad-angry [OED:6/2:14]
- mad-hungry [OED:6/2:14]
- magry [OED:6/2:36, 6/2:247-48]
- malgry [OED:6/2:247]
- man-hungry [OED]
- Margry [Indians (see "Pierre Margry" in bibliog., v.2, p.1204)]
- maugry [OED:6/2:247-48]
- mawgry [OED:6/2:247]
- meagry [OED:6/2:267]
- meat-hungry [W2]
- menagry [OED (see "managery")]
- messagry [OED]
- nangry [OED]
- overangry [RHD1; RHD2]
- Pelegry [CE (in main index as "Raymond de Pelegry")]
- Pingry [Bio-Base; HPS:293-94, 120-21]
- podagry [OED; W2 (below the line)]
- Pongry [Andree (Supplement, p.572)]
- pottingry [OED:7/2:1195; Jamieson:3:532]
- puggry [OED:8/1:1573; FW; W2]
- pugry [OED:8/1:1574]
- rungry [EDD:5:188]
- scavengry [OED (in 1715 quote under "scavengery")]
- Schtschigry [LG/1:2045; OSN:97]
- Seagry [TIG; EB11]
- Segry [Johnston; Andree]
- self-angry [W2]
- self-hungry ?
- Shchigry [CLG:1747; Johnson:594; OSN:97,206; Times:185,pl.45]
- shiggry [EDD]
- Shtchigry [LG/1:2045; LG/2:1701]
- Shtshigry [Lipp]
- skugry [OED:9/2:156, 9/1:297; Jamieson:4:266]
- Sygry [Andree]
- Tangry [France]
- Tchangry [Johnson:594; LG/1:435,1117]
- Tchigry [Johnson:594]
- tear-angry [W2]
- tike-hungry [CSD]
- Tingry [France; EB11 (under "Princesse de Tingry")]
- toggry [Simmonds (as "Toggry", but all entries are capitalized)]
- ulgry [Partridge; Smith:24-25]
- unangry [OED; W2]
- vergry [OED:12/1:123]
- Virgy [CLG:2090]
- Wirgy [CLG:2090; NAP:xxxix; Times:220, pl.62; WA:948]
- wind-angry.
- wind-hungry [W2]
- yeard-hungry [CED (see "yird")]
- yerd-hungry [CED (see "yird"); OED]
- yird-hungry [CED (see "yird")]
- Ymagry [OED:1:1009 (col. 3, 1st "boss" verb), (variant of "imagery")]
-
- This list was gathered from the following articles:
-
- George H. Scheetz, In Goodly Gree: With Goodwill, Word Ways 22:195 (Nov. 1989)
- Murray R. Pearce, Who's Flaithbhertach MacLoingry?, Word Ways 23:6 (Feb. 1990)
- Harry B. Partridge, Gypsy Hobby Gry, Word Ways 23:9 (Feb. 1990)
- A. Ross Eckler, -Gry Words in the OED, Word Ways 25:4 (Nov. 1992)
-
- References:
- (Many references are of the form [Source:volume:page] or [Source:page].)
-
- Andree, Richard. Andrees Handatlas (index volume). 1925.
- Bartholomew, John. Gazetteer of the British Isles: Statistical and
- Topographical. 1887.
- BBC = BBC Pronouncing Dictionary of English Names.
- Bio-Base. (Microfiche) Detroit: Gale Research Company. 1980.
- CE = Catholic Encyclopedia. 1907.
- CED = Chambers English Dictionary. 1988.
- Century = "India, Northern Part." The Century Atlas of the World. 1897, 1898.
- CLG = The Colombia Lippincott Gazetteer of the World. L.E.Seltzer, ed. 1952.
- CSD = Chambers Scots Dictionary. 1971 reprint of 1911 edition.
- Daily Illini (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign).
- DFC = Dictionary of Fictional Characters. 1963.
- EB11 = Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed.
- EDD = The English Dialect Dictionary. Joseph Wright, ed. 1898.
- France = Map Index of France. G.H.Q. American Expeditionary Forces. 1918.
- FW = Funk & Wagnalls New Standard Dictionary of the English Language. 1943.
- HPS = The Handbook of Private Schools: An Annual Descriptive Survey of
- Independent Education, 66th ed. 1985.
- Indians = Handbook of American Indians North of Mexico. F. W. Hodge. 1912.
- Jamieson, John. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1879-87.
- Johnston, Keith. Index Geographicus... 1864.
- LG/1 = Lippincott's Gazetteer of the World: A Complete Pronouncing Gazetteer
- or Geographical Dictionary of the World. 1888.
- LG/2 = Lippincott's New Gazetteer: ... 1906.
- Lipp = Lippincott's Pronouncing Gazetteer of the World. 1861, undated
- edition from late 1800's; 1902.
- NAP = Narodowy Atlas Polski. 1973-1978 [Polish language]
- OSN: U.S.S.R. Volume 6, S-T. Official Standard Names Approved by the United
- States Board on Geographic Names. Gazetteer #42, 2nd ed. June 1970.
- Partridge, Harry B. "Ad Memoriam Demetrii." Word Ways, 19 (Aug. 1986): 131.
- Phillips, Lawrence. Dictionary of Biographical Reference. 1889.
- RD = The Reader's Digest Complete Atlas of the British Isles, 1st ed. 1965.
- RHD1 = Random House Dictionary of the English Language, Unabridged. 1966.
- RHD2 = Random House Dictionary of the English Language, Second Edition
- Unabridged. 1987.
- Simmonds, P.L. Commercial Dictionary of Trade Products. 1883.
- Smith, John. The True Travels, Adventvres and Observations: London 1630.
- Stieler, Adolph. Stieler's Handatlas (index volume). 1925.
- TIG = The Times Index-Gazetteer of the World. 1965.
- Times = The Times Atlas of the World, 7th ed. 1985.
- W2 = Webster's New International Dictionary of the English Language,
- Second Edition, Unabridged. 1934.
- W3 = Webster's Third New International Dictionary of the English Language,
- Unabridged. 1961.
- WA = The World Atlas: Index-Gazetteer. Council of Ministires of the USSR, 1968.
- Worcester, J.E. Universal Gazetteer, Second Edition. 1823.
-
- This puzzle has been plaguing AOL since at least mid-1995, and more
- recently Usenet. It is often presented with embellishments such as
- "you use it every day, and if you've listened closely, I've already
- told you the answer." A post by jackper@aol.com gives a clue to the
- origin of this version:
-
- | I heard this riddle 20 years ago from a fiddle player. He got it
- | from his wife who taught pre-school. It was worded slightly
- | differently from the version that got onto the radio recently. As
- | I remember it from 1975:
- |
- | Think of words ending in 'gry'. Angry and hungry are two of them.
- | There are only three words in the English language. What is the
- | third word? The word is something that everyone uses every day.
- | If you have listened carefully, I have already told you what it is.
- |
- | The answer, I remember, was 'language' (the first two words being
- | 'the' and 'English').
-
- A person who doesn't know the trick and asks someone else to try
- the puzzle will almost certainly change the wording, unwittingly
- making it insoluble. It appears that one of these changed versions
- made it into circulation on phone-in radio shows.
-
- Other trick answers, each allegedly original, are "what" (as in
- "What is the third word?"), "say" (with "g or y" pronounced to
- sound like "g-r-y" in the question), and "gry" (to satisfy the
- statement that the word has just been used).
-
- words without vowels
- --------------------
-
- When I was 6 years old, my schoolmistress said, "There are no
- words in the English language that have no vowels. To anyone who
- can tell me a word with no vowels, I'll give threepence."
-
- I raised my hand and said, "Shhh."
-
- The mistress looked at me very contemptuously and said, "He
- thinks 'shhh' is a word. But it isn't; it's just a sound that
- people make."
-
- A couple of weeks later, the mistress asked the class, "Has
- anyone thought of a word without any vowels yet?"
-
- Another little boy raised his hand and said, "My. Try.
- Sky."
-
- "No," replied the mistress, "'y' is a vowel there. But I'll give
- you threepence anyway, because you've been thinking."
-
- After all these years, I *still* think my example was better than
- that other little boy's.
-
- I WANT MY THREEPENCE!
-
- The word "vowel" has more than one meaning. From MWCD10:
-
- # 1: one of a class of speech sounds in the articulation of which
- # the oral part of the breath channel is not blocked and is not
- # constricted enough to cause audible friction; broadly : the one
- # most prominent sound in a syllable 2: a letter or other symbol
- # representing a vowel -- usu. used in English of a, e, i, o, u, and
- # sometimes y
-
- Children are usually taught sense 2, because meaning 1 would be
- harder for them to grasp. But since sense 2 is not that *useful*
- except as a rough approximation to sense 1 (and on the U.S. TV
- show _Wheel of Fortune_), "words without vowels" in sense 2 (such as
- "cwm", "nth", "Mrs.", and "TV") are not terribly interesting. Words
- without vowels in sense 1 (such as "shhh", "psst", and "mm-hmm")
- *are* interesting, because they tell us something about the
- phonology of the language.
-
- What is the language term for...?
- ---------------------------------
-
- It may be one of: "ablaut", "accidence", "acrolect",
- "adianoeta", "adnominal", "adnominatio", "adynaton", "agnosia",
- "agrammatism", "alexia", "alliteration", "alphabetism", "amblysia",
- "amphibol(og)y", "anacolouthon", "anacrusis", "anadiplosis",
- "anaphora", "anaptyxis", "anastrophe", "antiphrasis", "antisthecon",
- "anthimeria", "antonomasia", "aphaeresis", "aphasia", "aphesis",
- "apocope", "apocrisis", "aporia", "apophasis", "aposiopesis",
- "apostrophe", "aptronym", "asyndeton", "Aufhebung", "banausic",
- "bisociation", "brachylogy", "cacoetheses scribendi", "cacophemism",
- "calque", "catachresis", "cataphora", "catenative", "cheville",
- "chiasmus", "chronogram", "cledonism", "commoratio", "consonance",
- "constative", "coprolalia", "copulative", "crasis",
- "cruciverbalist", "cryptophasia", "deictic", "dilogy",
- "disjunctive", "dissimilation", "dittograph", "dontopedalogy",
- "dysgraphia", "dyslalia", "dyslexia", "dysphemism", "dysprosody",
- "dysrhythmia", "echolalia", "embo(lo)lalia", "enallage", "enclitic",
- "endophoric", "epanalepsis", "epanorthosis", "epexegetic",
- "epenthesis", "epitrope", "epizeuxis", "eponym", "equivoque",
- "etymon", "eusystolism", "exergasia", "exonym", "exophoric",
- "extraposition", "eye-word", "factitive", "festination", "fis
- phenomenon", "Fog Index", "frequentative", "glossogenetics",
- "glossolalia", "glottochronology", "glyph", "graphospasm", "hapax
- legomenon", "haplograph", "haplology", "hendiadys", "heteric",
- "heterogenium", "heterography", "heteronym", "heterophemy",
- "heterotopy", "hobson-jobson", "holophrasis", "honorific",
- "hypallage", "hyperbaton", "hyperbole", "hypocoristic", "hypophora",
- "hyponymy", "hypostatize", "hypotaxis", "idioglossa", "idiolect",
- "illeism", "ingressive", "isocolon", "isogloss", "klang
- association", "koine", "langue", "Lautgesetz", "ligature",
- "lipogram", "litotes", "logogram", "logogriph", "logomisia",
- "lucus a non lucendo", "macaronic", "macrology", "meiosis",
- "(a)melioration", "mendaciloquence", "merism", "metalepsis",
- "metallage", "metanalysis", "metaplasm", "metathesis", "metonymy",
- "Mischsprache", "mogigraphia", "mondegreen", "monepic",
- "monologophobia", "Mummerset", "mumpsimus", "mussitation",
- "mytheme", "noa word", "nomic", "nosism", "nothosonomia", "objective
- correlative", "obviative", "omphalopsychites", "onomasiology",
- "onomastic", "onomatopoeia", "oratio obliqua", "oxytone",
- "palindrome", "palinode", "pangram", "paradiastole", "paragoge",
- "paragram", "paralinguistic", "paraph", "paraphasia", "paraplasm",
- "parasynesis", "parataxis", "parechesis", "parelcon",
- "parimion", "parole", "paronomasia", "paronym", "paroxytone",
- "parrhesia", "pasigraphy", "patavinity", "patronymic", "pejoration",
- "periphrasis", "perpilocutionist", "phatic", "philophronesis",
- "phonaesthesia", "phonocentrism", "pleonasm", "ploce", "polyptoton",
- "polysemy", "polysyndeton", "privative", "proclitic", "prolepsis",
- "proparalepsis", "prosonomasia", "prosopopoeia", "prosthesis",
- "provection", "psittacism", "purr-word", "quadriliteralism",
- "quaesitio", "quote fact", "rebus", "reification", "rheme",
- "rhopalic", "sandhi", "scesis onomaton", "Schlimmbesserung",
- "semiotics", "sigmatism", "simile", "Sprachgef"uhl",
- "Stammbaumtheorie", "stichomythia", "subreption", "sumpsimus",
- "superordinate", "suprasegmental", "syllepsis", "symploce",
- "synaeresis", "synaesthesia", "synaloepha", "synchysis", "syncope",
- "synecdoche", "synesis", "systole", "tachygraphy", "tautology",
- "theophoric", "tmesis", "traduttori traditori", "trope",
- "univocalic", "Ursprache", "Wanderwort", "Wellentheorie",
- "Witzelsucht", "wordfact", "xenoepist", or "zeugma". Look 'em
- up. :-) (A good book to look them up in is _The Random House
- Dictionary for Writers and Readers_, by David Grambs, Random
- House, 1990, ISBN 0-679-72860-0. There are also two lists on
- the WWW: <http://www.uky.edu/ArtsSciences/Classics/rhetoric.html>
- and <http://www.csi.uottawa.ca/~kbarker/ling-devices.html>.)
-
- "I won't mention..."
- --------------------
-
- Mentioning something by saying you aren't going to mention it
- (e.g., "I won't mention his laziness") is called "apophasis" or
- "preterition". Joseph Shipley's _Dictionary of World Literary
- Terms_ (The Writer, 3rd ed., 1970) says: "~apophasis~ Seeming to
- deny what is really affirmed. Feigning to pass by it while really
- stressing it" (e.g., "not to mention his laziness"): "paralepsis.
- Touching on it casually: metastasis. Pretending to shield or
- conceal while really displaying (as Antony with Caesar's will in
- Shakespeare's play): parasiopesis. [...] ~autoclesis~ (P. the
- self-inviter). Introduction of an idea by refusing before being
- requested, intending thus to awaken (and respond to) a demand, as
- Antony with the will in _Julius Caesar_." "Paralepsis" is more
- often spelled "paraleipsis" (which is the Greek form) or
- "paralipsis". A few sources (such as The Century Dictionary,
- and the Universal English Dictionary by Henry Cecil Wyld) do not
- support a distinction between apophasis and paraleipsis.
-
- names of "&", "@", and "#"
- --------------------------
-
- (The lists of names given in this entry are DELIBERATELY
- incomplete. For a comprehensive list of formal and informal terms
- for these and many other keyboard symbols, see the entry ASCII in
- the Jargon File.)
-
- "&" is called "ampersand".
-
- The longest name for "@" is "commercial at sign"; the first and
- last words may each be omitted. The official ANSI/CCITT name is
- "commercial at".
-
- There are actually two typeset symbols, with distinct histories,
- for which we use "#" in ASCII text.
- One (with horizontal strokes slanted and thicker than the
- vertical strokes) is the musical "sharp (sign)", as in "the key of
- C# major".
- The other (with vertical strokes slanted) is called "number
- (sign)", as in "the team finished in the #5 position", or "pound
- (sign)", referring to weight, as in "a 5# bag of potatoes".
- Although use of this sign to denote weight has declined, "pound" is
- the most widely used name for it in the U.S. But it confuses people
- who expect that term to mean the symbol for sterling currency
- (located on many British keyboards in the same place as "#" is found
- on U.S. keyboards). "Number sign", adopted by ANSI/CCITT, is
- unambiguous, but little known in both the U.K. and the U.S.
- Computer-users in the U.K. usually call the symbol a "hash", from
- its appearance (reminiscent of marks one might make when chopping).
- Finally, in a failed attempt to avoid the naming problem by
- creating a new name, the term "octothorp(e)" (which MWCD10 dates
- 1971) was invented for "#", allegedly by Bell Labs engineers when
- touch-tone telephones were introduced in the mid-1960s. "Octo-"
- means eight, and "thorp" was an Old English word for _village_:
- apparently the sign was playfully construed as eight fields
- surrounding a village. Another story has it that a Bell Labs
- supervisor named Don MacPherson coined the word from the number of
- endpoints and from the surname of U.S. athlete James Francis Thorpe.
- Merriam-Webster Editorial Department told me: "All of the stories
- you record are known to us, but the evidence does not line up nicely
- behind any one of them."
-
- "The quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog."
- ----------------------------------------------
-
- Sentences containing every letter of the alphabet are called
- "pangrams", or "holalphabetic sentences". They are covered in part 2
- of the language section of the rec.puzzles archive.
-
- "Take the prisoner downstairs", said Tom condescendingly.
- ---------------------------------------------------------
-
- A sentence where a description of the manner of saying refers
- punningly to quoted matter is called a "Tom Swifty". (Some
- people restrict "Tom Swifty" to sentences where the pun is in an
- adverb, and use "croaker" for sentences where the pun is in the
- verb: "'I'm dying', he croaked.") The name "Tom Swifty" derives
- from the Tom Swift adventure series for boys (whose enthusiastic use
- of adverbs modifying "said" they parody); but the form goes back to
- the 19th century, and was used by James Joyce in _Ulysses_ (1922).
-
- I maintain the Canonical Collection of Tom Swifties, with over
- 900 entries. It's available on the WWW as:
- <http://www.scripps.edu/pub/dem-web/misrael/TomSwifties.html>
- or by e-mail from me.
-
- A sentence where words following a quotation humorously
- reinterpret what is quoted ("'Eureka!' said Archimedes to the
- skunk") is called a "wellerism", after the character Sam Weller in
- Dickens' novel _The Pickwick Papers_. The form predates Dickens.
-
- What is the opposite of "to exceed"?
- ------------------------------------
-
- "To fall short of". "To trail" can also come in handy when both
- things are moving.
-
- What is the opposite of "distaff side"?
- ---------------------------------------
-
- "Spear side", but I prefer Truly Donovan's suggestion, "datstaff
- side". :-)
-
- What do you call the grass strip between the road and the sidewalk?
- -------------------------------------------------------------------
-
- This varies regionally. Terms include "verge" (U.K.); "nature
- strip" (south Australia); "berm" (New Zealand); "parkway" and
- "planting strip" (western U.S.); "parking strip", "parking", "tree
- belt", "tree lawn", "lawn strip", "devil strip", "boulevard", and
- "terrace" (all eastern U.S.); "city strip" and "boulevard strip"
- (both Canada); and "long acre" (rural Ireland and elsewhere). Most
- of these terms have other meanings also.
-
- ====================================================================
-
- MISCELLANY
- ----------
-
- What is a suggested format for citing online sources?
- -----------------------------------------------------
-
- Michael Quinion has an essay on this. It is available at his WWW
- site <http://clever.net/quinion/words/citation.htm> or by e-mail
- from him (michael@quinion.demon.co.uk).
-
- Does the next millennium begin in 2000 or 2001?
- -----------------------------------------------
-
- Many of us will be happy if people can even spell "millennium"!
- As Mark Brader has noted in the relevant entry in the
- news.announce.newusers FAQ "Answers to Frequently Asked Questions
- about Usenet", the A.D. calendar system was devised before
- "origin 0 counting" was invented. The first year assumed
- (incorrectly, as most scholars now believe) to have begun after
- Jesus' birth was A.D. 1, not A.D. 0; the previous year was 1 B.C.
- This gives us the millennia 1-1000, 1001-2000, and 2001-3000. On
- the other hand, the convenience of grouping together years,
- decades, and centuries having like digits is obvious. The standard
- joke is that those who say the next millennium will begin in 2001
- and not 2000 are right, but they'll be missing one hell of a party!
-
- What will we call the next decade?
- ----------------------------------
-
- "2000" and "2001" will probably be called "two thousand" and
- "two thousand and one", under the influence of the movie _2001: A
- Space Odyssey_; but after that, people will probably gradually
- switch to calling the years "twenty oh three", etc. As for what
- we'll call the decade 2000-2009 (comparable to "the eighties", "the
- nineties", etc.), who knows? Several people have suggested "the
- aughts", but this may be too archaic to bear revival. No, don't
- bother snowing me with other proposals; let's just wait and see.
-
- Fumblerules ("Don't use no double negatives", etc.)
- ---------------------------------------------------
-
- _Fumblerules_ was the title of a 1990 book by William Safire
- containing such rules, but it seems these rules should actually be
- credited to George L. Trigg. For the rules and their provenance,
- see <http://www.amherst.edu/~writing/tips.html>.
-
- English is Tough Stuff
- ----------------------
-
- This poem is properly titled "The Chaos", and appeared in _Drop
- Your Foreign Accent - Engelse Uitspraakoefeningen_, by G. Nolst
- Trenite (5th rev. ed., H. D. Tjeenk Willink & Zoon, 1929). It can
- be found at:
- <http://www.tue.nl/lava/people/henri/tough.html>
-
- What is the phone number of the Grammar Hotline?
- ------------------------------------------------
-
- There are many such.
-
- Of the two most prominent, one ("The National Grammar Hotline")
- is run by Michael Strumpf, Professor of English at Moorpark
- Community College, Moorpark, California, and author of _Painless,
- Perfect Grammar: Tips from the Grammar Hotline_ (Monarch, 1985,
- ISBN 0-671-52782-7). The phone number is (805) 378-1494; the hours
- are irregular, but he will return calls.
-
- The other ("The Write Line") is run by Richard Francis Tracz,
- Chairman of the English Department at Oakton Community College in
- Des Plaines, Illinois, and author of _Dr. Grammar's Writes from
- Wrongs: A supremely authoritative guide to the common and not-so-
- common rules of the English language_ (Vintage, 1991, ISBN
- 0-679-72715-9). The phone number is (708) 635-1948, and the hours
- are 10:00 a.m. to 2:00 p.m. Central Time while classes are in
- session. His e-mail address is "richard@oakton.acs.edu".
-
- In general, Prof. Strumpf gives more conservative advice than
- Prof. Tracz.
-
- For a "grammar hotline directory" that lists services state by
- state across the U.S., see:
- <http://www.infi.net/tcc/tcresourc/faculty/dreiss/writcntr/hotline.html>
-
- Do publishers put false info in dictionaries to catch plagiarists?
- ------------------------------------------------------------------
-
- From: david@frnk303.franklin.com (David Justice)
-
- > For what it's worth, I worked a few years at Merriam-Webster (late
- > 1980s) and can attest that we never deliberately inserted false
- > stuff for purposes of catching plagiarists. For one thing, every
- > dictionary I've ever examined has been all too full of
- > *un*intentional errors, and they could serve the same purpose.
-
- On the other hand, books such as _Who's Who_ do have fictitious
- entries.
-
- How reliable are dictionaries?
- ------------------------------
-
- A former senior lexicographer at a major dictionary publisher has
- told me by e-mail: "An editor seldom sits down and composes new
- text for any lemma out of whole cloth. Even for a supposedly
- thoroughgoing revision, what usually happens is that you take the
- text from your previous edition, apply whatever mechanical
- formatting changes have been decreed, and then check two or three of
- your competitors' books to see if they've said anything different
- from what you have. (Right -- it's no accident that all the major
- dictionaries look so much alike!) This practice can lead to some
- pretty awful results; the nautical terminology in [a dictionary that
- I worked on] was based on 19th-century square-rigger stuff
- originally copied out of OED -- and evidently *they* didn't have any
- sailors on the staff either!
-
- "In any case, the citation files don't normally even get looked
- at unless something in the entry raises a red flag -- it's a new
- word, or a member of some class of words marked for special scrutiny
- (e.g., gender-specific terms or personal pronouns), or has been
- tagged for special attention as the result of someone's query
- somewhere along the line."
-
- For more on the frightening extent to which dictionaries copy
- from one another, see "The Genealogy of Dictionaries", in Robert
- Burchfield's _Unlocking the English Language_ (Hill and Wang,
- 1992, ISBN 0-374-52339-8), pp. 147-165.
-
- Thus we see that a consensus of dictionaries does not necessarily
- indicate a consensus of actual research. Nor does disagreement
- among dictionaries necessarily indicate actual scholarly
- controversy: it may simply be that the lexicographers were too
- overworked and deadline-pressed to copy from one another more
- thoroughly. Samuel Johnson's observation, "Dictionaries are like
- watches; the worst is better than none, and the best cannot be
- expected to go quite true", remains highly pertinent today, despite
- the improvements in both products since Johnson's day.
-
- etymologies of personal names
- -----------------------------
-
- See <http://www.engr.uvic.ca/~mcampbel/etym>.
-
- How did "Truly" become a personal name?
- ---------------------------------------
- by Truly Donovan (truly@lunemere.com)
-
- My name is my mother's nickname. Her name was Etrulia, which she
- acquired from an aunt-by-marriage, Etrulia (a.k.a. Truly) Shattuck.
- Beyond that, the origins of the name are lost. Truly Shattuck,
- however, was a woman of some notoriety, having first come to public
- attention, according to family legend, when her mother, Jane, was
- tried and acquitted for having murdered her young daughter's
- seducer. This would have been in Northern California, perhaps the
- Bay Area, around the turn of the century, I would guess. At some
- point thereafter Truly went on the stage, and was supposedly a
- Floradora girl. Somehow (family legend is very murky about this),
- she got herself married to a staid Scottish lawyer from Michigan
- (during which time my mother was born and named for her), but that
- was not a very enduring union. During my mother's childhood, she
- was known to be running a chicken farm in California. Her last
- brush with notoriety, which we learned about from her obituary
- published in the Chicago Tribune, was when she was arrested for
- shoplifting a very expensive dress at Marshall Field. Her defense
- was that she needed to look for a job and hadn't anything to wear.
-
- Anyway, it sure beats being named for a fatuous character in a
- bad Ian Fleming children's book.
-
- trademarks
- ----------
-
- (None of the information here has been verified from legal
- sources. I collated it from Richard Lederer's _Crazy English_
- and from various dictionaries. Thanks to Anno Siegel, to Steve
- Cramer, and to Jesse Sheidlower of Random House, for doing
- electronic searches for me. Question marks indicate that my
- sources conflict. The info, even if not totally mistaken, often
- applies only to some countries.)
-
- 1) words that were once trademarks, but as a result of legal
- decisions or otherwise lost that status
-
- a) familiar words
-
- aspirin, brassiere ? , cellophane, celluloid, corn flakes ? ,
- corselet (undergarment, from Corselette), Cuisenaire rod,
- dry ice ? , escalator, gramophone, granola, gunk, heroin, immunogen,
- jungle gym (from Junglegym), kerosene, lanolin ? , launderette,
- linoleum, lite (beer) ? , magnum (gun, cartridge), mah-jongg, milk
- of magnesia, mimeograph, pogo (stick), raisin bran ? , saran,
- shredded wheat, tabloid, tarmac ? , thermos, touch-tone ? ,
- trampoline ? , vibraharp, vulcanized fibre, windbreaker (jacket) ? ,
- yo-yo, zipper
-
- b) chemical and medical terms
-
- agene, amidol, antipyrine, duralumin, formalin, hirudin,
- Janus green (from Janus), malathion, mecamylamine, ninhydrin,
- parathormone, pulmotor, ronnel, toxaphene, vasopressin
-
- c) miscellaneous more obscure words
-
- Allen screw, Allen wrench, autogiro, barathea, beaverboard,
- chainomatic, cube steak ? , corona (cigar), cyclostyle, ditto (to
- copy printed matter etc. on a duplicator), excelsior (wood
- shavings), georgette, graphophone, gunite, iconoscope, kinescope,
- kinetoscope, klaxon ? , klystron, leatherette, moviola, moxie,
- simonize (from Simoniz), speedwriting, stenotype ? , thyratron
-
- 2) words derived from trademarks
-
- aqualunger (from Aqualung), Bundt cake, cola (from Coca-Cola),
- dexamethasone (perhaps from Dexamyl), isoproterenol (from
- Arterenol), kart (probably from GoKart), organza (probably from
- Lorganza), payola (influenced by Victrola), Phillips head (from
- Phillips Screws), pyronine (from Pyronin), secobarbital (from
- Seconal), STP (hallucinogenic drug, probably from STP motor-oil
- additive)
-
- 3) words that are still trademarks, although many people use them
- generically
-
- Adrenalin (the generic words are "adrenaline" and "epinephrine"),
- AstroTurf, Autoharp, BVDs, Baggies, Bakelite, Band-Aid, Beer Nuts,
- Benzedrine, Biro, Boogie Board, Breathalyzer, Brillo Pads, Caplet,
- Carborundum, Chap Stick, Chemical Mace, Chiclets, Cinerama,
- Coca-Cola/Coke, Colorization ? (process of adding colour to
- black-and-white footage), Cuisinart, Dacron, Day-Glo, Deepfreeze,
- Demerol, Dianetics, Dictaphone, Dictograph, Ditto machine, Dixie
- cups, Dolby, Dow Jones Average, Dry Ice ? , Dumpster, Dvorak
- Keyboard, Erector Set, Eskimo Pie, Ethernet, Exercycle, Fiberglas,
- Fig Newtons, Formica, Freon, Frigidaire, Frisbee, Grand Marnier,
- Green Stamp, Hacky Sack, Hammond organ, Hide-a-Bed, Hi-Liter,
- Hoover, Hula-Hoop, Identi-Kit, Invar, Jacuzzi, Jarlsberg, Jeep,
- Jell-O, Jockey Shorts, Kewpie (doll), Kitty Litter, Kleenex,
- Ko-Rec-Type, Kodak, Laundromat, Levi's, Liederkranz (cheese), Life
- Savers (candy), Linotype ? , Liquid Paper, Lucite, Mace (spray),
- Mack (truck), Magic Marker, Mailgram, Malathion, Mary Janes
- (sprinkles, shoes), Masonite, Mellotron, Metroliner, Miltown
- (tranquilizer), Minicam, Monel, Monotype (typesetting machine),
- Muzak, Novocain, NutraSweet, Orlon, Pan-Cake (cosmetic), Parcheesi
- (the generic word is "pachisi"), Peg-Board (perfboard), Phonevision,
- Photostat, Pianola (player piano), Picturephone, Ping-Pong (table
- tennis), Playbill (theatre programme), Play-Doh, Plexiglas,
- Polaroid, Pop Tarts, Popsicle, Post-it Note, Pyrex, Q-Tip, Realtor,
- Rollerblade, Roller Derby, Roquefort (salad dressing), SAT,
- Sanforized, Sanka, Scientology, Scotch Tape, Scrabble, Seeing Eye
- (dog), Sellotape, Sheetrock, Skivvies, Slim Jim, Styrofoam, Super
- glue, Tarmac ? , Technicolor, Teflon, TelePrompTer, Teletype,
- Thermos, Touch-Tone ? , TV Dinners, UNIX, Valium, Vaseline, Velcro,
- Victrola, Vitallium, Walkman, Wedgwood (ceramic ware), Welcome
- Wagon, Wiffle Ball, Windbreaker (jacket) ? , X-Acto, Xerox, Yellow
- Pages ? , Zamboni
-
- 4) words erroneously believed to be trademarks
-
- nylon
-
- Trademark information can be obtained from the International
- Trademark Association (INTA; formerly the U.S. Trademark
- Association), 1133 Avenue of the Americas, New York, NY
- 10036-6712.
-
- Commonest words
- ---------------
-
- According to the _Guinness Book of World Records_, the commonest
- word in written English is "the," followed by: of, and, to, a, in,
- that, is, I, it, for, as. The commonest word in the King James
- Version of the Bible is also "the". The commonest word in spoken
- English is "I."
-
- _Frequency Analysis of English Vocabulary and Grammar: Based on
- the LOB Corpus_ by Stig Johansson and Knut Hofland (OUP, 1989, ISBN
- 0-19-8242212-2) gives the top eighteen words and their frequencies
- as:
-
- 1. the 68315
- 2. of 35716
- 3. and 27856
- 4. to 26760
- 5. a 22744
- 6. in 21108
- 7. that 11188
- 8. is 10978
- 9. was 10499
- 10. it 10010
- 11. for 9299
- 12. he 8776
- 13. as 7337
- 14. with 7197
- 15. be 7186
- 16. on 7027
- 17. I 6696
- 18. his 6266
-
- _The American Heritage Word Frequency Book_ by John B. Carroll,
- Peter Davies, and Barry Richman (Houghton Mifflin, 1971, ISBN
- 0-395-13570-2) gives the top 300 words in order of frequency and in
- groups of 100 as:
-
- the of and a to in is you that it he for was on are as with his they
- at be this from I have or by one had not but what all were when we
- there can an your which their said if do will each about how up out
- them then she many some so these would other into has more her two
- like him see time could no make than first been its who now people
- my made over did down only way find use may water long little very
- after words called just where most know
-
- get through back much before go good new write our used me man too
- any day same right look think also around another came come work
- three word must because does part even place well such here take why
- things help put years different away again off went old number great
- tell men say small every found still between name should Mr home big
- give air line set own under read last never us left end along while
- might next sound below saw something thought both few those always
- looked show large often together asked house don't world going want
-
- school important until 1 form food keep children feet land side
- without boy once animals life enough took sometimes four head above
- kind began almost live page got earth need far hand high year mother
- light parts country father let night following 2 picture being study
- second eyes soon times story boys since white days ever paper hard
- near sentence better best across during today others however sure
- means knew it's try told young miles sun ways thing whole hear
- example heard several change answer room sea against top turned 3
- learn point city play toward five using himself usually
-
- What words are their own antonym?
- ---------------------------------
-
- Richard Lederer, in _Crazy English_ (Pocket Books, 1989, ISBN
- 0-671-68907-X), calls these "contronyms". They can be divided into
- homographs (same spelling) and homophones (same pronunciation).
-
- The homographs include:
- anabasis = military advance, military retreat
- anathema = something cursed,
- [rare] something consecrated to divine use
- apparent = seeming, clear ("heir apparent")
- argue = to try to prove by argument, [disputed] to argue against
- arsis = the unaccented or shorter part of a foot of verse; the
- accented or longer part of a foot of verse
- at the expense of = by sacrificing ("at the expense of accuracy"),
- [disputed] by tolerating or introducing ("at the expense
- of inaccuracy")
- aught = all, nothing
- bad = of poor quality, [U.S. slang] good
- bill = invoice, money
- bolt = to secure, to run away
- bomb = [U.S. slang] a failure, [U.K. slang] a success
- buckle = to fasten, to fall apart ("buildings buckle at an
- earthquake")
- by = spoken representation of multiplication sign ("3-by-3 matrix"),
- spoken representation of division sign ("d y by d x")
- cannot praise too highly = no praise is too high, cannot praise very
- highly
- certain = definite, unspecified
- chine = ridge, [British dialect] ravine
- chuffed = pleased, annoyed
- cite = single out for praise ("cited for bravery"), single out for
- blame ("citation from the Buildings Dept.")
- cleave = to separate, to adhere
- clip = to fasten, to detach
- commencement = beginning, conclusion ("high school commencement")
- comprise = to contain, [disputed] to compose
- consult = to ask the advice of, to give professional advice
- contingent = unpredictable, dependent on a known condition
- continue = to keep on doing, [Scots and U.S. law] to adjourn
- copemate = antagonist, partner
- critical = opposed to ("critical of"), essential to ("critical to")
- custom = usual, special
- deceptively shallow = shallower than it looks, deeper than it looks
- dike = wall, ditch
- discursive = moving from topic to topic without order,
- proceeding coherently from topic to topic
- divide by a half = to double, [disputed] to halve
- dollop = a large amount, [U.S.] a small amount
- dress = to put items on, to remove items from ("dress the chicken")
- dust = to remove fine particles, to add fine particles
- edited = remaining after omissions have been made,
- [disputed] omitted
- egregious = outstandingly bad, [archaic] distinguished
- enervate = to deplete the energy of, [disputed] to invigorate
- enjoin = to prescribe, [law] to prohibit
- factoid = speculation reported as fact, [disputed] unimportant fact
- fast = rapid, unmoving
- fireman = firefighter, fire-stoker (on train or ship)
- first-degree = most severe ("first-degree murder"), least severe
- ("first-degree burns")
- fix = to restore, to castrate
- flog = to criticize harshly, to promote aggressively
- gale = a very strong wind, [archaic] a gentle breeze
- garble = to mix up, [archaic] to sort out
- garnish = to enhance (food), to curtail (wages)
- give out = to produce, to stop being produced
- go off = to become active, to become inactive
- grade = an incline, level ("grade crossing")
- handicap = advantage (in golf), disadvantage
- help = to assist, to prevent ("I cannot help it if...")
- hoi polloi = the common people, [disputed] the elite
- hold up = to support, to delay
- impregnable = invulnerable, [disputed] impregnatable
- inexistent = inherent, [obsolete] nonexistent
- infer = to take a hint, [disputed] to hint
- inside lane = [U.K.] traffic line next to edge of road,
- [sometimes in U.S.] traffic lane next to centre of road
- into = as a divisor of, [in India] multiplied by
- keep up = to continue to fall (rain), to remain up
- left = departed from, remaining
- let = to permit, [archaic] to hinder
- literally = actually, [disputed] (used before a metaphor)
- mean = lowly ("rose from mean beginnings"), excellent ("plays a mean
- trombone")
- model = archetype, copy
- moot = debatable, [disputed] not worthy of debate
- nauseous = nauseating, [disputed] nauseated
- note = promise to pay, money
- out = visible (stars), invisible (lights)
- out of = outside, inside ("work out of one's home")
- oversight = care, error
- peep = to look quietly, to beep
- peer = noble, person of equal rank
- priceless = having a value beyond all price, [rare] having no value
- put out = to generate ("candle puts out light"), to extinguish
- puzzle = to pose a problem, to solve a problem
- qualified = competent, limited
- quantum = very small ("quantum level vs macroscopic level"),
- [disputed] very large ("quantum leap in productivity")
- quiddity = essence, trifling point
- quite = rather, completely
- ravel = to disentangle, [archaic] to tangle
- referent = something referred to by something, [disputed] something
- referring to something
- rent = to buy temporary use of, to sell temporary use of
- resign = to quit, [hyphen recommended] to sign up again
- reword = to repeat in different words, [archaic] to repeat in the
- same words
- rummage = [rare] to jumble, [obsolete] to put in order
- sanction = to approve of, [disputed] to punish [The use of
- "sanction" as a noun meaning "punishment" is undisputed.]
- sanguine = hopeful, [obsolete for "sanguinary"] murderous
- scan = to examine carefully, [disputed] to glance at quickly
- screen = to show, to hide from view
- secrete = to extrude, to hide
- seeded = with seeds, without seeds
- shank of the evening = end of the evening, early part of the evening
- skin = to cover with, to remove outer covering
- straight = not using drugs, [obsolete] under the influence of drugs
- strand = shore, [Scots] sea
- substitute = to put (something) in something else's place,
- [disputed] to replace (something) with something else
- strike = to miss (baseball), to hit
- tabby = a silk fabric, a rough kind of concrete
- table = [U.K.] to propose, [U.S.] to set aside
- temper = calmness, passion
- think better of = to admire more, to be suspicious of
- to a degree = [archaic] exceedingly, [disputed] to a certain extent
- to my knowledge = to my certain knowledge, as far as I know
- toast = popular ("the toast of the town"), [U.S. slang] doomed
- transparent = obvious, invisible
- trim = to put things on ("trim a Christmas tree"),
- to take things off
- trip = to stumble, to move gracefully ("trip the light fantastic")
- unbending = rigid, relaxing
- undersexed = having a lower-than-normal sex drive,
- [disputed] sexually deprived
- watershed = the divide between regions drained by different rivers,
- [disputed] the region drained by one river
- wear = to endure through use, to decay through use
- weather = to withstand, to wear away
- widdershins = counterclockwise,
- [in the southern hemisphere] clockwise
- wind up = to start ("wind up a watch"), to end
- with = alongside, against
-
- A couple of homophones:
- aural, oral = heard, spoken
- erupt, irrupt = burst out, burst in
- raise, raze = erect, tear down
-
- Why do we say "30 years old", but "a 30-year-old man"?
- ------------------------------------------------------
- by Rich Alderson
-
- This pattern goes all the way back to Old English (alias
- Anglo-Saxon). It's the same reason many of us say that someone is
- "5 foot 2" rather than "5 feet 2".
-
- The source of the idiom is the old genitive plural, which did not
- end in -s, and did not contain a high front vowel to trigger umlaut
- ("foot" vs "feet"). When the ending was lost because of regular
- phonetic developments, the pattern remained the same, and it now
- seemed that the singular rather than the plural was in use.
-
- sentences grammatical in both Old English and Modern English
- ------------------------------------------------------------
-
- Mitchell and Robinson's _A Guide to Old English_ (OUP, 5th
- edition, 1992, ISBN 0-631-16657-2) starts its "Practice Sentences"
- section with a few of these. A sampling:
-
- Harold is swift. His hand is strong and his word grim. Late in
- life he went to his wife in Rome.
-
- Grind his corn for him and sing me his song.
-
- He swam west in storm and wind and frost.
-
- There is an English-to-Old-English Dictionary: _Wordcraft_, by
- Stephen Pollington (Anglo-Saxon Books, 1993, ISBN 1-898281-02-5).
-
- radio alphabets
- ---------------
-
- Brian Kelk (bck1@cl.cam.ac.uk) has a collection of radio
- alphabets (A alpha, B bravo, C charlie, etc.), available on the WWW
- at <http://www.cl.cam.ac.uk/users/bck1/phon.full.html>. For comic
- alphabets (A for 'orses, B for mutton, C for yourself, etc.), see
- Eric Partridge, _Comic Alphabets_, Routledge & Paul, 1961. There's
- one at <http://comedy.clari.net/rhf/jokes/90q1/cockney.1055.html>.
-
- distribution of English-speakers
- --------------------------------
-
- From the Encyclopaedia Britannica 1995 yearbook, Bob Cunningham
- estimated the number of mother-tongue English-speakers in the world
- at 326,652,000, of whom 69% live in the United States.
-
- Information on the distribution of English-speakers throughout
- the world can be found at:
- <http://www.sil.org/ethnologue/lookup?ENG>
- and in the CIA World Fact Book:
- <http://www.odci.gov/cia/publications/nsolo/wfb-all.htm>
-
- provenance of English vocabulary (notes by Lucia Engkent)
- --------------------------------
-
- _Syllable Stress & Unstress_ by Howard Woods, a 1978 Govt. of Canada
- publication, has this breakdown:
-
- In a dictionary In a daily newspaper
- (showing frequency of use)
- Anglo-Saxon 20.2% 78.0%
- French 28.3% 15.2%
- Latin 28.5% 3.1%
- Old Norse 1.4% 2.4%
- Greek 3.6% 0.9%
- other 18.0% 0.4%
-
- "billion": a U.K. view
- -----------------------
-
- by Ken Moore, assisted by Olivier Bettens
-
- The U.S. and traditional British names for large numbers are as
- follows:
-
- U.S. Traditional British
- 10^6 million million
- 10^9 billion thousand million or milliard
- 10^12 trillion billion
- 10^15 quadrillion thousand billion
- 10^18 quintillion trillion
- 10^21 sextillion thousand trillion
- 10^24 septillion quadrillion
- 10^27 octillion thousand quadrillion
- 10^30 nonillion quintillion
- 10^33 decillion thousand quintillion
- 10^36 undecillion sextillion
- 10^39 duodecillion thousand sextillion
- 10^42 tredecillion septillion
- 10^45 quattuordecillion thousand septillion
- 10^48 quindecillion octillion
- 10^51 sexdecillion thousand octillion
- 10^54 septendecillion nonillion
- 10^57 octodecillion thousand nonillion
- 10^60 novemdecillion decillion
- 10^63 vigintillion thousand decillion
- . .
- . .
- . .
- 10^303 centillion
- . .
- . .
- . .
- 10^600 centillion
-
- The word "billion" has existed in France since the 15th century.
- Opinions differ as to its initial meaning: one possibility is that
- it meant 10^12 to mathematicians and 10^9 to others. The first
- use in England recorded in the OED is by Locke in 1690: the
- quotation clearly shows that for Locke it meant 10^12. This
- remained the standard British meaning until the middle of the 20th
- century. Early in the 18th century, French arithmeticians revised
- its meaning to 10^9, and the U.S., acquiring the word directly from
- the French, took this meaning also.
-
- French has the word "milliard", also meaning 10^9, which had
- largely displaced "billion" by the beginning of the 20th century.
- ("Milliard" is given in English dictionaries, though most of the few
- people who know it would think of it as a French word.) By 1948,
- the use of large numbers in the sciences and the declining value of
- the franc led the French Weights and Measures conference to
- recommend the return of "billion" to its original meaning of 10^12.
- This became official policy in 1961. For more information on
- international usage, see
- <http://clever.net/quinion/words/numbers.htm>.
-
- By this time, the British had been introduced to the U.S.
- meaning. MEU warns us that the usages differ; MEU2 (1965) suggests:
- "Since _billion_ in our sense is useless except to astronomers, it
- is a pity that we do not conform [to the U.S. meaning]". The
- British Government took this advice in 1974, when Prime Minister
- Harold Wilson announced to the House of Commons that the meaning
- of "billion" in papers concerning Government statistics would
- thenceforth be 10^9, in conformity with U.S. usage.
-
- Despite this, the U.S. meaning is still rare outside journalism
- and finance, its introduction having served merely to create
- confusion. Throughout the U.K., a common response to the question
- "What do you understand by 'a billion'?" would be: "Well, I mean a
- million million, but I often don't know what other people mean."
- Few schoolchildren are confident of the meaning, though, again,
- 10^12 seems to be preferred. Many well-educated adults, aware of
- both meanings, either avoid the term altogether or use it only in
- the unambiguous phrases "English billion" and "American billion".
- English-speaking South Africans, Australians, and New Zealanders
- are similarly reluctant to use a term that has become ambiguous.
-
- Scientists have long preferred to express numbers in figures
- rather than in words, so it is easy to avoid "billion" in contexts
- where precision is required. The plural is still used freely with
- the colloquial meaning of "a very large number".
-
- Publications consulted:
-
- OED, Editions 1 and 2.
- Robert, Dictionnaire historique de la langue francaise.
- P Pamart, "A propos d'une reforme des mesures legales", in "Vie et
- Langage", (125)1962, pp 435-437.
-
- Biblical sense of "to know"
- ---------------------------
-
- Some people say things like: "It is not correct that it is the
- biblical meaning. The biblical meaning of a man's knowing a woman
- is such total love as to know all about her, which includes
- intercourse. It is not an evasive term for one-night stands."
-
- Not so. The Biblical sense of "to know" is simply "to fuck", as
- you can see from Genesis 19:4-8 : "[...] the men of Sodom
- compassed the house round [...] and they called unto Lot, and said
- unto him, 'Where are the men which came in to thee this night?
- Bring them out unto us, that we may KNOW them.' And Lot [...] said
- [...] 'Behold now, I have two daughters which have not KNOWN man;
- let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you [...]'"
-
- The Hebrew word here is _yada_ (yod daleth ayin). The Greek
- word _gino:sko:_ is used similarly in the New Testament.
-
- Postfix "not"
- -------------
-
- Is assertion followed by "not" a recent American neologism?
- NOT! "I love thee not" was the regular word order in Shakespeare's
- day. Examples including the pause are harder to find; the earliest
- that we've found is in Irish dialect, in Ellis Parker Butler's _Pigs
- is Pigs_ (1905):
-
- "Proceed to collect," he said softly. "How them
- cloiks do loike to be talkin'! _Me_ proceed to
- collect two dollars and twinty-foive cints off
- Misther Morehouse! I wonder do thim clerks
- _know_ Misther Morehouse? I'll git it! Oh, yes!
- 'Misther Morehouse, two an' a quarter, plaze.'
- 'Cert'nly, me dear frind Flannery. Delighted!' _Not!_"
-
- Clay Blankenship found a citation from "circa 1906" in the comic
- strip _Buster Brown_ on page 32 of _The Comics: An Illustrated
- History of Comic Strip Art_ by by Jerry Robinson (Putnam, 1974).
- A girl in the strip says, "Swell time I had -- NOT!" Jesse
- Sheidlower writes: "Jonathan Lighter and I wrote an article
- about this in _American Speech_ in 1993, which included the 1905
- E. P. Butler quote as well as an earlier (1900) quote from George
- Ade that's somewhat equivocal; we also cited a number of later
- but still early uses including F. Scott Fitzgerald, Edmund
- Wilson, and others. Since then we've found an even earlier one
- (1893 _Princeton Tiger_ (Mar. 30) 103: An Historical Parallel--
- Not.) as well as more early examples (though the Buster Brown
- example is new to us)."
-
- e. e. cummings wrote a poem beginning:
-
- pity this busy monster manunkind
- not.
-
- Credit to David Murray for bringing the cummings example to our
- attention. And Wanda Keown found the following in Fritz Leiber's
- _Conjure Wife_ (1943): "Norman thought: Country parsonage?
- Healthy mental atmosphere, not!"
-
- The construction owes its present popularity to the "Wayne's
- World" skits in the U.S. TV show _Saturday Night Live_. The first
- use in SNL was in the 1970s in a skit with Jane Curtin and Steve
- Martin. (It is said that the writers of these skits encountered
- the practice when it was a fad in their high school in the Toronto
- suburb of Scarborough.) Another phrase that comes from SNL is
- "Isn't that special?" (the Church Lady, played by Dana Carvey).
-
- Origin of the dollar sign (notes by Mark Brader)
- -------------------------
-
- It is sometimes said that the dollar sign's origin is a narrow
- "U" superimposed over a wide "S", "U.S." being short for "United
- States." This is wrong, and the correct explanation also tells why
- the $ sign is used both for dollars and for pesos in various
- countries. The explanation is not widely known, maybe because not
- many people would think to look for it in a book called _A History
- of Mathematical Notations, Volume II: Notations Mainly in Higher
- Mathematics_ by Florian Cajori (published in 1929 and reprinted in
- 1952, by Open Court Press). Cajori acknowledges the "U.S." theory
- and a number of others, but, after examining many 18th-century
- manuscripts, finds that there is simply no evidence to support those
- theories.
-
- Spanish pesos were also called piastres, Spanish dollars, and
- pieces of eight. (The piece of eight was so called because its
- value was eight reales. Some countries made one-real coins by
- slicing pieces of eight into eight sectors; the still-current U.S.
- slang "two bits" for a quarter of a dollar may refer to this,
- although "bit" denoting any small coin -- as in "threepenny bit" --
- was already in use.) The coins were circulated in many parts of the
- world, much as U.S. dollars are today. The coins were so well known
- that, when the U.S. got around to issuing its own silver coinage
- (U.S. dollar coins first appeared in 1794), it simply replicated the
- Spanish unit's weight and hence value, and even one of its names; so
- it was natural to use the same symbol.
-
- Since three of the four names given above for the Spanish dollar
- start with p (and pluralize with s), it was natural for
- abbreviations like p and ps to be used. Sometimes ps was written
- s
- as P -- P with a superscript s. The superscript was a common way
- of rendering abbreviated endings of words -- we see vestiges of it
- today in the way some people write "10th". Now, what happens if you
- write P with a superscript s *fast*, because it's part of a long
- document that you have to hand-write because you can't wait for the
- typewriter to be invented, let alone the word-processor? Naturally,
- you join the letters. Well, now look at the top part of the
- resulting symbol. There's the $ sign! Reduce the P to a single
- stroke and you have the form of the $ with a double vertical; omit
- it altogether and you get the single vertical.
-
- And yes, both these forms are original. Cajori reproduces 14
- $ signs from a diary written in 1776; 11 of them have the single
- stroke, which was the more common form to the end of the century,
- and 3 have the double stroke.
-
- Although the $ sign originally referred to a Spanish coin, it was
- the revolting British -> American colonists who made the transition
- from ps to the new sign. (This is apparently also why we write $1
- instead of 1$; it mimics the British use of the pound sign.) So,
- while it did not originally refer to the U.S. dollar, the symbol
- does legitimately claim its origins in that country.
-
- ====================================================================
-
- SPELLING
- --------
-
- Spelling reform
- ---------------
-
- The Simplified Spelling Society has a WWW page at:
-
- <http://www.les.aston.ac.uk/sss>
-
- Only a small minority of alt.usage.english participants favour
- spelling reform.
-
- Joke about step-by-step spelling reform
- ---------------------------------------
-
- The original version of this joke was apparently by Mark Twain,
- and can be found at
- <http://comedy.clari.net/rhf/jokes/87/2094.10.html>. A more
- elaborate version, by Dolton Edwards (probably a pseudonym), which
- gives no credit to Twain, was published in the science fiction
- magazine _Astounding_ in 1946 and can be found at
- <http://www.student.nada.kth.se/~d92-abj/humor/spelling_reform.html>.
- Various other versions are in circulation.
-
- What is "ghoti"? (notes by Jim Scobbie)
- ----------------
-
- It's an alternative spelling of "chestnut". :-) O.K., it's
- "fish", re-spelled by a Victorian spelling-reform advocate to
- demonstrate the inconsistency of English spelling: "gh" as in
- "cough", "o" as in "women", "ti" as in "nation".
-
- "Ghoti" is popularly attributed to George Bernard Shaw. But
- Michael Holroyd, in _Bernard Shaw: Volume III: 1918-1950: The Lure
- of Fantasy_ (Chatto & Windus, 1991), p. 501, writes that Shaw "knew
- that people, 'being incorrigibly lazy, just laugh at spelling
- reformers as silly cranks'. So he attempted to reverse this
- prejudice and exhibit a phonetic alphabet as native good sense
- [...]. But when an enthusiastic convert suggested that 'ghoti'
- would be a reasonable way to spell 'fish' under the old system
- [...], the subject seemed about to be engulfed in the ridicule from
- which Shaw was determined to save it." We have not been able to
- trace the name of the "enthusiastic convert". Bill Bedford
- (billb@mousa.demon.co.uk) writes: "I seem to remember a film/TV
- clip of Shaw himself referring to this - but don't ask for chapter
- and verse."
-
- It has also been suggested that "ghoti" could be a spelling
- of "huge": "h" having its usual value, [h]; "g" making [j], the
- sound of "y" in yes, after the *following* consonant as in
- "lasagne"; "o" = [u] as in "move", "t" = [d] as in "Taoism", and
- "i" = [Z] as in one pronunciation of "soldier".
-
- In the same vein is "ghoughpteighbteau":
-
- P hiccough
- O though
- T ptomaine
- A neigh
- T debt
- O bureau
-
- Supposedly, this is an example of how awful English spelling is,
- and why it ought to be reformed. In fact, it argues that English
- spelling is kind and considerate, and easy. Why? Because "potato"
- *isn't* spelled "ghoughpteighbteau". It's spelled "potato"! O.K,
- O.K., "neigh" isn't spelt "ne", and we can get into all the old
- arguments, but these really fun examples overstate the case and
- strike those of us opposed to spelling reform as self-defeating.
-
- I before E except after C (notes by Mark Wainwright)
- -------------------------
-
- This old schoolroom spelling rule is supposed to help remember
- the spelling of vowels pronounced /i:/, the long "e" sound of "feed".
- It has no value for words where the vowel is pronounced in any other
- way, the key fact which people bemused by many "exceptions" to the
- rule usually do not realise. A version often cited in the U.K.
- makes the restriction clear:
-
- When the sound is /i:/,
- it's I before E
- except after C.
-
- A common U.S. version:
-
- ...
- or when pronounced /eI/
- as in "neighbour" and "weigh".
-
- is misleading, as "ei" has many other pronunciations, as in, for
- instance, "height", "heifer", and "forfeit". The rule also fails to
- apply to names (Sheila, Keith, Leigh, etc.).
-
- "I before E": Properly applied, the rule is a very useful guide for
- people who are not naturally excellent spellers; those who are may
- look out for themselves. To an RP speaker, the exceptions in common
- use are very few: they are "seize", "inveigle", "caffeine",
- "protein", and "codeine". (The last three were originally
- pronounced as three-syllable words.) Other dialects pronounce a few
- other -ei- words with /i:/, making extra exceptions: "either" and
- "neither" (RP vowel: /aI/, as in "pie"), "geisha" and "sheik(h)"
- (RP: /eI/, as in "say"), and "leisure" (RP: /E/, as in "get"). (Of
- course, derivatives of the above words, such as "seizure",
- "decaffeinate", and "sheik(h)dom", are spelled similarly.) There
- are many exceptions in Scots, so speakers with a large Scots
- vocabulary may as well give up on this rule. The vowel in "weir"
- and "weird" is usually quite different, as comparison of "weird" and
- "weed" will show; for most speakers, "weird" has a diphthong.
-
- "except after C": Fowler, who called the rule "very useful", noted:
- "The c exception covers the many derivatives of Latin _capio_
- [= "take"], which are in such common use (_receive_, _deceit_,
- _inconceivable_; cf. _relieve_, _belief_, _irretrievable_) that a
- simple rule of thumb is necessary." For most Britons, /i:/ after C
- is always "ei" rather than "ie", except in "specie" and "species".
- Americans generally pronounce -cies and -cied in words derived from
- -cy endings (e.g., "fancies" and "fancied" from "fancy") with /i:/
- rather than /I/, making these words exceptions. Still, few people
- have any difficulty pluralizing -y, so such speakers should still be
- able to extract some value from the rule, by the application of a
- little common sense.
-
- How do you spell "e-mail"?
- --------------------------
-
- In September 1995, Jeff Adams (jeffa@kurz-ai.com) did a search on
- "a corpus of about 40 million words of Usenet news articles", and
- counted the following forms:
-
- email 19371
- e-mail 15359
- E-mail 7572
- Email 5906
- E-MAIL 3659
- E-Mail 2986
- EMAIL 1269
- EMail 521
- eMail 303
- e-Mail 42
- eMAIL 5
-
- and several other forms each rare enough to be probably "just dumb
- typos".
-
- Total without hyphen: 27378
- Total with hyphen: 29622
-
- Bob Cunningham searched articles posted to alt.usage.english
- between mid-May and mid-September 1995, found 604 instances of
- "e-mail" and 235 of "email".
-
- A 1995 poll of subscribers to the Copyediting-L mailing list
- produced 60 votes for "e-mail" and 24 votes for "email".
-
- In favour of "e-mail", it has been argued that there are
- analogous nonce compounds in "e-" (e.g, "e-vote", "e-boyfriend");
- that the hyphen is a clue that the word is stressed on the first
- syllable; and that _email_ is French for "enamel". In favour of
- "email", it has been argued that this is the spelling used in the
- Jargon File, and that there has been a general trend away from
- hyphenating words once they become established. Many dictionaries
- favour "E-mail", which can be justified by analogy with such forms
- as "A-bomb", "C-section", and "G-string".
-
- Why is "I" capitalized?
- -----------------------
-
- The Barnhart Dictionary of Etymology (Wilson, 1988, ISBN
- 0-8242-0745-9) says: "~I~ _pron._ 1137 _i;_ later _I_ (about 1250,
- in _The Story of Genesis and Exodus_); developed from the unstressed
- form of Old English (about 725) _ic_ singular pronoun of the first
- person (nominative case). Modern and Middle English _I_ developed
- from earlier _i_ in the stressed position. _I_ came to be written
- with a capital letter thereby making it a distinct word and avoiding
- misreading handwritten manuscripts. In the northern and midland
- dialects of England the capitalized form _I_ appeared about 1250.
- In the south of England, where Old English _ic_ early shifted in
- pronunciation to _ich_ (by palatalization), the form _I_ did not
- become established until the 1700's (although it appears
- sporadically before that time)."
-
- Diacritics
- ----------
-
- You can use diaereses in words like "naive" and "cooperate" if
- you want. The use of diacritics has been declining because of
- Linotypes and computers that didn't allow them.
-
- "-er" vs "-re"
- --------------
-
- The following words are spelled with "-re" in the U.K. but with
- "-er" in the U.S.: accoutre(ment), calibre, centre, fibre, goitre,
- litre, louvre, lustre (brilliance, but "luster" one who lusts) ,
- manoeuvre ("maneuver" in the U.S.), metre (for the distance and
- for poetic and musical metre, but "meter" for the measuring device),
- meagre, mitre, nitre, ochre, philtre, reconnoitre, sabre, sceptre,
- sepulchre, sombre, spectre, (amphi)theatre, titre. (The British
- "metre"/"meter" distinction is retained when the various prefixes
- are prepended: "kilometre", "speedometer", etc. "Micrometer", a
- device for measuring minute things, is distinguished from
- "micrometre", a micron. "Theatre" has some currency in the U.S.,
- especially in names of specific theatres.)
-
- The following words are spelled "-re" in both the U.K. and the
- U.S.: acre, cadre, euchre, lucre, massacre, mediocre, ogre,
- wiseacre. (The "-cre" and "-gre" words may have been kept that
- way in order to keep the "c" and "g" hard, although there are
- counterexamples such as "eager" and "meager".)
-
- In none of these words is "-er" the agent suffix (as in
- "revolver") or the comparative suffix (as in "longer"). Most of
- these words come from Latin through French, and they took the "-re"
- form in French because the "e" was not part of the word root. (The
- adjectives tend to be in "-ral", "-ric", and "-rical", rather than
- "-eral", "-eric", or "-erical".) But many similar words
- (cloister, diameter, neuter, number, sinister) were changed from
- "-re" to "-er" in English. The process has merely happened faster
- in the U.S. than in Britain.
-
- "-ize" vs "-ise"
- ---------------
-
- The following verbs are always spelled with "-ise": advertise,
- advise, arise, chastise, circumcise, comprise, compromise, demise,
- despise, devise, disguise, enterprise, excise, exercise,
- (dis/en)franchise, improvise, incise, merchandise, premise, reprise,
- revise, rise, supervise, surmise, surprise, televise. (At least,
- they're *almost* always spelled that way: "advertize",
- "merchandize", and "surprize" ARE listed in some U.S. college
- dictionaries, but are not the usual forms anywhere.) A useful
- mnemonic is that, except "improvise", none of these make nouns in
- "-isation", "-ization", or "-ism". (Exceptions in the other
- direction are "aggrandize", "capsize", "recognize", and verbs from
- which no verb "-ization" has been formed because the parent or
- cognate noun already had the desired meaning.)
-
- "Apprise" means "to inform"; "apprize" means "to appreciate".
- U.K. "prise open" = U.S. "pry open".
-
- "Exorcize" is most commonly spelled "exorcise" in the U.S.,
- though "exorcize" (which Fowler would have recommended) also occurs.
-
- For other verbs, "-ize" is usual in the U.S. and recommended by
- Fowler, although "-ise" is also used in the U.K. Fowler recommends
- "-yse" in "analyse", "catalyse", and "paralyse", although "-yze" is
- usual in the U.S.
-
- doubling of final consonants before suffixes
- --------------------------------------------
-
- The general rule is that when one of the suffixes "-ed", "-ing",
- "-er", and "-est" is applied to a word ending in one consonant
- preceded by exactly one vowel, the consonant is doubled if and only
- if the word's final syllable is stressed: "omitted" but "edited";
- "preferred" but "offered". Americans obey the stress rule when the
- final consonant is "l": "repelled" but "traveled". Britons double
- "l" regardless of stress: "repelled", "travelled". Detailed
- discussion of doubling can be found in MEU under "-B-, -BB-",
- "-C-, -CK-", "-D-, -DD-", etc.
-
- Where to put apostrophes in possessive forms
- --------------------------------------------
-
- by Peter Moylan
-
- PRONOUNS
-
- The ONLY personal possessive pronoun with an apostrophe is "one's".
-
- .----------------------------------------------------------------------.
- | The words "his", "its", "whose", "their" do NOT contain apostrophes. |
- | Nor do words like "hers", "ours", "yours", "theirs". |
- | (Would you say "mi'ne"?) |
- '----------------------------------------------------------------------'
-
- The forms "it's", "they're", and "who's" are contractions for "it
- is" (or "it has"), "they are", and "who is" (or "who has")
- respectively. They have nothing to do with possessive pronouns.
-
- The apostrophe does occur in the possessive case of indefinite
- pronouns ("anybody's", "someone's", and so on).
-
- NOUNS
-
- 1. The standard rule: Use 's for the singular possessive, and a
- bare apostrophe after the plural suffix -s or -es for the plural
- possessive. For example:
-
- Singular Plural
- Nominative dog dogs
- Possessive dog's dogs'
-
- 2. Nouns ending with an [s] or [z] sound (this includes words ending
- in "x", "ce", and similar examples): The plural suffix is -es
- rather than -s (unless there's already an "e" at the end, as in
- the "-ce" words), but otherwise the rule is the same as above:
-
- Singular Plural
- Nominative class classes
- Possessive class's classes'
-
- (The possessive plural is what is wanted in "the Joneses'".
- This is short for "the Joneses' house", which is not "the
- Jones's house".)
-
- There are, however, examples where the singular possessive suffix
- is a bare apostrophe:
-
- Singular Plural
- Nominative patience patiences
- Possessive patience' patiences'
-
- (In most such examples, the plural is rarely used.) For nouns in
- this category, many people would consider the 's suffix and the
- bare apostrophe to be acceptable alternatives. The rules listed
- below may be taken as "most common practice", but they are
- not absolute.
-
- A. The 's suffix is preferred for one-syllable words (grass's) or
- where the final syllable has a primary or secondary stress
- (collapse's);
-
- B. The bare apostrophe is preferred:
- - for words ending in -nce (stance');
- - for many classical names (Aristophanes', Jesus', Moses');
- - where the juxtaposition of two or more [s] sounds would
- cause an awkwardness in pronunciation (thesis').
-
- C. Usage is divided in the situation where the final [s] or [z]
- sound falls in an unstressed syllable (octopus'/octopus's,
- phoenix's/phoenix', and so on).
-
- The question of which suffix is correct arises less often than
- one might imagine. Instead of saying "the crisis' start" or "the
- crisis's start", most native speakers of English would say "the
- start of the crisis", thus avoiding the problem.
-
- 3. Plurals not ending in s: Use 's for the possessive plural
- (men's, people's, sheep's).
-
- HISTORY
-
- For those who want to know where the apostrophe came from, here
- is how it probably happened. Some of this is well documented, some
- is guesswork on my part.
-
- Back in the days when English had many more inflections than it
- now has, the most common suffix for the genitive singular was -es.
- (There were several noun declensions, so that not all nouns fitted
- this pattern; but this could be considered to be the "most regular"
- case.) For example: mann (=man), mannes (=of the man). Over time
- there developed a tendency to stop pronouncing the unstressed "e",
- so that "mannes" became "mann's". The apostrophe stands for the
- omitted letter.
-
- (Modern German still has -es as the genitive suffix for many
- nouns. The Germans did not stop pronouncing their unstressed "e"s,
- so the case suffix is still written as -es.)
-
- Pronouns were also inflected, but not in the same way. (They
- were all fairly irregular, as they still are today.) The genitive
- form of "hit" (=it) was "his" (=its). As "his" evolved into "its",
- there was no "e" to drop, therefore no logical reason to insert an
- apostrophe.
-
- The "its" and "it's" forms did coexist in the 17th and early 18th
- century, but today the "its" form is considered to be the only
- correct spelling.
-
- Plural nouns are harder to explain. The most common genitive
- plural inflection was -a, which is quite unrelated to our modern
- -s'. My best guess is that most of the old plural suffixes were
- replaced by -s under the influence of French; and that subsequently
- the rules for forming singular possessives were extended to the
- plurals. If this is what happened, then a hypothetical -s's plural
- possessive suffix would immediately collapse to -s', in the same way
- as for many singular nouns ending in "s". There was in any case a
- long period where spelling was a lot less standardized than it is
- today, so one should not think in terms of any sort of "standard
- rule" existing during the transitional period.
-
- NOTE FOR NON-ENGLISH-SPEAKERS
-
- The apostrophe in these cases normally has no effect on
- pronunciation. Thus dogs, dog's, and dogs' all sound the same. The
- exception is where the apostrophe separates two "s"s, and then it is
- pronounced as an unstressed schwa. Thus class's, classes, and
- classes' are all pronounced as /klA:s@z/.
-
- For nouns where there is some difference of opinion over whether
- the possessive suffix should be -'s or a bare apostrophe (that is,
- those nouns where a final unstressed syllable ends with an [s] or
- [z] sound) some native speakers use a lengthened final consonant
- intermediate between /z/ and /z@z/. This is, however, a fine and
- almost inaudible distinction.
-
- OTHER COMMENTS
-
- One occasionally hears that "John's dog" is an abbreviation for
- "John his dog". It is more likely that the derivation went in the
- opposite direction, i.e.:
- Johnes hund => John's hound => Johnny's dog => John 'is dog
- with the "John his dog" form coming into use only briefly before
- disappearing from modern English.
-
- Using an apostrophe in a plural which is not a possessive form is
- almost never recommended by prescriptivists. The only situation
- where it is recommended is where visual confusion would otherwise
- result, as for example in the sentence "Mind your p's and q's". In
- forms like "the 1980s" or "two CPUs", apostrophes are not
- recommended.
-
- It is correct to use an apostrophe to indicate missing letters,
- in contractions like "aren't", "isn't", "it's" (= it is or it has).
- Be careful in these cases to put the apostrophe in the correct
- place. The apostrophe replaces the missing letter(s); it does not
- replace the space between words.
-
- --
- misrael@scripps.edu Mark Israel
-